ALIEN
INTERVIEW
Based
On Personal Notes and Interview Transcriptions Provided by:
Matilda
O'Donnell MacElroy
Table
Of Contents
FOREWORD
EDITORIAL
GUIDELINES USED IN THIS BOOK
DEFINITIONS
INTRODUCTION
ABOUT
THE SOURCE OF MATERIAL
MATILDA
O'DONNELL MACELROY
THE
LETTER FROM MRS.MACELROY
THE
TRANSCRIPTS:
C1.
MY FIRST INTERVIEW WITH THE ALIEN
C2.
MY SECOND INTERVIEW
C3.
MY THIRD INTERVIEW
C4.
THE LANGUAGE BARRIER
C5.
READING LESSONS
C6.
MY EDUCATION BEGINS
C7.
A LESSON IN ANCIENT HISTORY
C8.
A LESSON IN RECENT HISTORY
C9.
A TIME LINE OF EVENTS
C10.
A LESSON IN BIOLOGY
C11.
A LESSON IN SCIENCE
C12.
A LESSON IN IMMORTALITY
C13.
A LESSON IN THE FUTURE
C14.
AIRL REVIEWS THE INTERVIEW TRANSCRIPTS
C15.
MY INTERROGATION
C16.
AIRL DEPARTS
POST
SCRIPT FROM MRS.MACELROY
APPENDIX:
EDITOR'S FOOTNOIES
----------
Editing
and Supplemental Footnotes
by:
Lawrence
R. Spencer
(Author
of "The Oz Factors")
----------
Alien
Interview
Copyright
(c) 2008 by Lawrence R Spencer.
All
Rights Reserved.
Cover
and book design by Lawrence R. Spencer
Printed
in The United States of America
First
Edition Printing: 2008
ISBN:
978-G-6152-0460-4
----------
Acknowledgements
My sincerest thanks to the enthusiastic, insightful editorial support of Michel and Brenda. Thank you very much to all of the diligent and unselfish work of the owners, staff and tireless contributors and editors of Wikipedia.org upon which the material in this book relies heavily for efficacious documentary support of many of the Footnoted items sited in the text of the transcripts and comments from Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy.
Disclaimer
As
far as the Editor of the book, "Alien Interview" is
concerned, and for all practical purposes, the content of the book is
a work of fiction. The Editor makes no claim to the factuality of the
content, and in fact, cannot prove that the alleged author actually
ever existed. Although some of the dates, locations, persons and
incidents described may be factual or based on fact, there is no
evidence to authenticate that equally as many may be subjective
contrivances of the author.
All
of the infonnation, notes and transcripts received by the Editor are
contained in their complete, original form, as represented in
the book. The Editor is no longer in possession of any original
documents or copies of original documents from the author, i.e. Mrs.
MacElroy.
Some
material contained in the book may have similarities to Earth
philosophies as the variety of these are too numerous to list, and
bear too many fundamental similarities to be easily differentiated.
Although the book discusses the origins of the universe, the
time track of the physical universe, paranormal activities of
immortal and/or extraterrestrial beings, "aliens" or
"gods", it is in no way the intention of the Editor to
represent, endorse, forward or assume the viewpoint of the author,
any political doctrine, economic vested interest, scientific
hypothesis, religious practice or philosophy, whether terrestrial or
extraterrestrial.
The
notes and transcripts contained in the book, are solely and only the
based on the representations and documents provided by the author,
the late Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy, unless otherwise
specifically annotated by Footnotes in The Appendix of the
book.
The
Editor is not responsible for any assumptions, inferences or
conclusions made by the reader based on the material is this book,
which are solely and only the responsibility of the
reader.
What
is true for you, is true for you.
Lawrence R. Spencer-- Editor
"We
ask, as Fools who know not Our Own Spirit:
Where
are the hidden traces left by The Gods?"
--
Rig Veda --
book
i, stanza 164, lines 5 a & b
Preamble
What
greater brutality can be inflicted on anyone than to erase or
deny
the spiritual awareness, identity,
ability,
and memory that is the essence of oneself?
-
Lawrence R. Spencer --
2008
Dedication
This
book is dedicated to all Immortal Spiritual Beings, whether they are
aware of themselves as such, or not. It is especially dedicated
to the wisdom, courage and integrity of those Greater Beings, who in
various incarnations at various times during the past, in the present
and into the future, enkindle and carry the Flame of Truth into
the darkest corners of the universe.
This
dedication is not only to the philosophical teachings
and technologies developed by these beings, but to the
demonstrated and documented courage to apply their philosophy in
the face of overwhelming ignorance, overt hostility and aggressive
suppression by lesser beings and by the selfserving vested
interests of inter-galactic and planetary political, economic,
and religious institutions.
Though
relatively few in number, the profound wisdom and heroic dedication
of such beings, and those who share their quest, have
been the only effective deterrent to spiritual slavery. Freedom,
Communication, Creativity, Trust and Truth for all Immortal
Spiritual Beings in this universe is their legacy. The Good
Examples set by them is our sanctuary and sustenance.
Personal, diligent application of their teachings is our weapon
against the dwindling spiral of chaos and oblivion that is the
material universe.
-- Lawrence R. Spencer --
Editorial Guidelines Used In This Book
I
have tried not to edit the material I received from Mrs. MacElroy
except to the degree necessary to make a logical sequence of the
material she mailed to me. Wherever possible I have quoted or
transcribed her original written notes verbatim.
In
some instances I have taken editorial liberty to add other
information, or supplementary commentary which I feel will add
useful definitions, or clarification to the information given in the
official transcripts, or to her remarks or observations. These
appear as a numbered "(Footnote)"
in the Appendix
at the end of the book. All Footnote
references, where possible, are copied
verbatim
from the free internet encyclopedia website www.wikipedia.org.
If information was not available through Wikipedia.org, I used the
popular internet search engine www.google.com
to find a website reference that seemed most appropriate to the
subject matter.
Mrs.
MacElroy did not make a notation of dates in the most of the
documents, so I am not certain that the sequence of material matches
the actual sequence of events, or sequence of the interviews,
except as noted on the official transcripts themselves.
Since
it has been 60 years since the date of the interviews, and
considering the age of Mrs. MacElroy before her death, I reasoned
that she did not necessarily have an acute recollection of exact
names, dates and times, except as recorded in the transcripts of July
8th through August 12th, 1947.
The
material in this book is organized into three different types. The
following notations will be used to designate where these appear in
this book:
1)
(MATlLOA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTES)
(TYPE
FONT: Times Roman, 12 point)
2)
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
(Courier
New, 12 point)
3)
1 (Footnote)
(TYPE
FONT: Arial, 10 point, Bold)
--The
Editor
Vested
Interest:
a survival or non-survival
plan or agenda which has been "clothed" to make it
seem like something other than what it actually is.
any person, group or
entity which prevents or controls communication to serve their
own purposes, (plans or agenda).
--Reference:
Page 37, The Oz Factors, by Lawrence R.
Spencer.
Mystery:
an enigma or problem
involving paradox or apparent contradiction
profound, inexplicable, or
secretive quality or character
--
Reference: www.merriam-webster.com
The Mystery of UFOs and Extraterrestrials
If
you have studied UFO phenomena at all, you are already familiar with
the infamous Orson Welles radio broadcast of "War of the
Worlds, And The Invasion from Mars" 1 (Footnote)
on Oct. 30, 1938. This fictitious radio dramatization of
an invasion of Earth by "aliens" incited a global UFO and
extraterrestrial hysteria long before the UFO crash near
Roswell, N.M. in 1947.
During
the past 60 years, since the alleged Roswell crash, there have
been tens of thousands of reported UFO sightings. A global
hysteria has emerged from "evidence" of what is
presumed to be extraterrestrial phenomenon. Concurrently, the
unrelenting denial of this phenomenon by the U.S. government has
precipitated an uninterrupted flurry of accusations,
counter accusations, cover-up conspiracy
theories, lunatic fringe speculations, "scientific
investigations", etc., etc., ad nauseam, and a growing
multitude of similar alleged "close encounters".
My
first thought when I received the package of documents from Mrs.
MacElroy was: "This is just another set of Majestic-12
documents". 2 (Footnote)
I am referring to a "mysterious package"
reportedly received by mail in 1984 shortly after the death of the
last surviving member of the so called "Majestic-12"
committee, alleged to have been organized by President
Harry Truman shortly after the Roswell incident in 1947.
There
are several similarities to the "Majestic-12" documents and
the package I received from Mrs. MacElroy. In the case of the
former, an envelope was sent from an anonymous sender with no return
address. It contained an undeveloped roll of film.
That's all. On the roll of film were photos of documents that
were assumed to be authentic by the recipient and his colleagues
whose vested interest, i.e. livelihood, depend heavily on
attracting public notice and credibility to themselves as
"leading authorities" on the subject of UFO phenomena.
They have worked relentlessly since then to discover "proof'
that the documents are authentic. Of course, government
agencies deny everything alleged in the documents and anything
having to do with the subject of extraterrestrials in general.
In
addition, the subject has become so thoroughly overwhelmed with
obvious false reports, discredited sources, hearsay, manufactured
falsehoods, misunderstandings, missing information, added
inapplicable information and a myriad of other conflicting
complexities which have made the subject laughable or
unapproachable as a science. This may be intentional, or
simply a reflection of the general chaos and barbarism that is
Humanity.
As
for government denials and cover-ups, the events of
September 11, 2001, have made it abundantly apparent to me that the
U.S. government has destroyed any vestige of trust the American
people and the world may have harbored, even through the
Vietnam war, Watergate, and many similar betrayals, in the
"honesty" of the American government, military
and intelligence community, by blatantly lying to it's
own people about almost anything and everything.
In
spite of vast numbers of "UFO sightings", innumerable
reports of "alien abductions", and "close
encounters" with extraterrestrials that pervade nearly all
of prehistoric and recorded human history I found only one
underlying, unifying, undisputable, axiomatic common
denominator that permeates all of this data:
Assuming
that subjective reality, or beliefs, of individuals is acceptable
evidence, there has been no universally agreed upon
"proof' that UFOs and/or extraterrestrial life forms
exist whether based on government admission , physical
evidence, circumstantial or subjective data.
There
are several deductions I can infer from the lack
of agreement, government admission or physical evidence
that such things are real that, if verified, may lead to a workable
solution to this mystery:
deduction:
In
spite of an enormous collection of subjective, circumstantial and
objective "evidence" of extraterrestrial activity
on and around Earth, the existence, intentions and the activities of
extraterrestrials remain hidden and mysterious.
deduction:
Universally
agreed upon proof of extraterrestrial life based on subjective
data, government admission, physical and circumstantial
evidence are subject to conflicting vested interests, which has
made such proof unattainable.
Collectively,
these deductions beg the obvious question:
If
extraterrestrials life forms exist, why is there no consistent,
forthright, open, interactive
communication
between Mankind and Extraterrestrials?
Fortunately,
subjective reality does not require evidence or "proof".
Therefore, I decided to write this book in order to pass along
a subjective communication I received from Mrs. MacElroy to other
people who may be interested in it.
Personally,
I am not assuming that anything I received from Mrs. MacElroy is in
any way authentic, with the exception of the envelope and the
paper inside the envelope. I cannot substantiate any of
it. Indeed, I can't truly verify that there was ever such a
person as Mrs. MacElroy other than a voice I heard over the phone in
1998. The voice could have been anyone. Personally, I do
not have a vested interest in UFO research. Yes, I've written a
few books about immortal spiritual beings -- because I'm interested
in the subject. But I haven't sold enough of those books to pay
for the time it took to write them. It is a hobby. I earn my
living as a small business consultant.
It
is not my intention to justify, explain, or remedy any
disability to perceive or understand the mysteries of
extraterrestrial existence, UFOs, governments agendas or
spiritual abilities. Nor is it intended to educate,
persuade, or promote to anyone that any of these phenomena
exist. Furthermore, what I may or may not think
about any of this is irrelevant.
Moreover,
I have burned all of the original documents, including
the envelope I received from Mrs. MacElroy. I do not want to
spend the rest of my life being hounded by UFO researchers,
government agents, grocery store tabloids reporters, UFO
advocates and de-bunkers alike, or anyone else. Any "proofs"
or attempts to authenticate the assertion that Mrs. MacElroy actually
interviewed an alien in 1947 will have to be done by others.
Ripley
says, "Believe It, or Not''. 3 (Footnote)
I
say, "What's true for you, is true for you".
Lawrence
R. Spencer
Editor
About The Source Of Material In This Book
The
content of this book is primarily excerpted from the letter,
interview transcripts and personal notes I received from the
late Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy. Her letter to me asserts
that this material is based on her recollection of
communication with an alien being, who "spoke" with her
telepathically. During July and August of 1947 she interviewed
an extraterrestrial being who she identifies as "Airl",
and whom she claims was and continues to be an officer, pilot and
engineer who was recovered from a flyer saucer that crashed near
Roswell, New Mexico on July 8th, 1947.
Obviously,
anyone reading anything
about this most famous, or infamous, of all "flying
saucer'' or "alien encounter" events must necessarily be
highly suspicious regarding 1) the authenticity of the report
and 2) the credibility of the source of information, especially
when it appears for the first time sixty years after the alleged
event!
I
received the aforementioned letter from Mrs. MacElroy on September
14th, 2007, together with a package of documents. The package
contained three types of documents:
1)
hand-written notes in cursive on ordinary, lined, 8 1/2" X
11"school notebook paper, which I assume had been written
personally by Mrs. MacElroy.
2)
notes typed on a manual typewriter on plain, white 20 lb. bond paper,
which I am assume were prepared personally by her. At
least both had the appearance of having been written in the
same hand writing, and/or typed on the same typewriter consistently
throughout. The writing in the notes I received
also appeared to be the same as the writing on the address and return
address of the manila envelope I received from Navan, Ireland, which
was postmarked on 3 September, 2007. Since I am not
a forensic expert, or handwriting analyst, my opinion in these
matter is not a professionally qualified judgment.
3)
many pages of typewritten transcriptions of her interview with the
alien. These were obviously typed on a different typewriter.
These pages were typed on a different type of paper and showed
apparent signs of age and repeated handling.
None
of these notes were assembled in any particular order, or by date,
except where indicated by a sentence or paragraph of preamble or
explanation by her, or by extrapolation from the context
of the pages.
Voltaire
4 (Footnote)
is quoted as having said: "History is a Mississippi of lies".
According to the comments made by the alien in the
interview transcripts, supplied by Mrs. MacElroy, the fundamental
lesson of history is that many, many gods have become men, but very
few men, if any, have returned to being a god again.
According
to the alien being -- "Airl" -- if anything he/she/it
supposedly communicated can be trusted -- and if the "translation"
or interpretation of this alleged communication is accurate,
the history of this universe is a "River of Lies" down
which the might and freedom of all-powerful, god-like, immortal
spiritual beings ended and was lost in a Sea of Matter and
Mortality.
Furthermore,
according to the very direct and undiplomatic statements
made -- which seem to express the "personal opinion" of the
alien -- if one were traveling the far reaches of the universe in
search of a place called "Hell", it would be an accurate
description of Earth and the inhabitants in its current
condition.
To
further compound, complicate and magnify the "incredible"
source of the "interview transcriptions" I received
from Mrs. MacElroy is the fact that they are:
1)
based almost entirely on "telepathic communication"
between the alien and Mrs. MacElroy.
2)
many of these interviews discuss "paranormal"
activities of "immortal spiritual beings".
Of
course, most "scientific authorities" are unwilling
to acknowledge or perceive spiritual phenomena of any kind.
The
dictionary definition of the word paranormal
is:
adjective:
1.
cannot be explained by scientific methods
2.
supernatural, or seemingly outside "normal"
sensory channels
By
definition, people who use the word "paranormal" are
1) not able to explain spiritual phenomena and 2) spiritual phenomena
are outside of their normal sensory channels.
In
short, scientists suffer from the inability and/or unwillingness to
perceive and/or explain spiritual activities. Therefore, the
discussion of spiritual activities or spiritual universes in
this book are expected to be understood only by those who can
and will perceive such things.
According
to the time spans related by the alien in several of the interviews,
there are a number of compelling and heretofore unknown reasons that
suggest the possibility that many extraordinary miscalculations
have been made by Earth scientists regarding the origins and
antiquity of the universe, Earth, life forms and events. Of
course, these may or may not be accurate either, as time and it's
ugly step-child, history, are largely subjective.
However,
it can be observed that, by contrast with interstellar or
"macrocosmic time", the historical perspective of
residents of Earth is limited to a relatively microscopic period
of time, compared to what are considered to be "recent events"
in the chronology of an space travel civilization, much
less the entire time span of the universe.
The
geological record of Earth is reckoned, by the best guesses of
scientists, to be only about 4 billion years. The antiquity of
homo sapiens in the archaeology textbooks is estimated at
only a few million years, at most. Even the entire biological
spectrum is considered to have existed on this planet for only a few
hundred million years. And, by and large, the personal memory
of individual beings on this planet is limited to only one
lifetime.
All
other dates, events, or interpretations of events cited in this
book are from terrestrial sources, which are purely subjective
observations, conjectures, or inventions of human beings,
including those of the author, and must therefore be credited or
disregarded by the reader accordingly, considering the
penchant of Earth inhabitants to myopia, egocentricity, and
general ignorance of the several universes in which we
dwell.
This
book is intended to be an informal presentation of information
provided to me, sixty years after the fact, of a series of interviews
between an alien space craft officer, pilot & engineer and an
Army Air Force surgical nurse.
Biographical Information
Since
I have never met Mrs. MacElroy in person, and spoke with her over the
phone only once for about 20 minutes, I can not vouch personally for
her as a credible source of information. In fact, I cannot
factually substantiate that such a person actually existed, accept
that I did speak with her on the phone and I received hand-written
material in the mail which was sent from a physical address in
Ireland.
When
I spoke to her on the phone in 1998, I was living in Florida. At
the time of our brief phone interview, Mrs. MacElroy lived on Scotty
Pride Drive in Glasgow, Montana. I know this because I mailed a copy
of my book, The
Oz Factors, to
her as a gift after it was published in 1999. I am sure
she received the book, because she refers to it by name in the letter
I received from Ireland, and says that she read it.
I
did a little research on the internet about Glasgow, Montana for my
own interest. Glasgow was founded in 1887 as a railroad town
that became popular during the 1930s because President FOR requested
that Fort Peck Dam be constructed there which became a
huge source of employment for the Glasgow area. In the 1960s the
population flourished up to 12,000 because of Glasgow Air Force Base
(SAC), which was used during the Vietnam conflict and the earlier
part of the 'Cold War'. The base was deactivated and
closed in 1969.
When
I talked to Mrs. MacElroy on the phone she mentioned that she had
been relocated there by the U.S. Air Force after her service was
completed, and that's where she met her husband, who was an
engineer. I don't think she mentioned his first name. However,
he worked on building the Fort Peck Dam, which created the
massive Fort Peck Lake. Although the dam was finished in 1940,
he was a great fisherman and outdoorsman, so he stayed in
the area. I gathered that the Irish heritage of the place
had something to do with it, but didn't pursue that point with her.
I haven't been able to find any record of a "MacElroy"
who worked at the dam, but the personnel records from that period are
virtually non-existent as far as I can determine.
I
contacted her during my research for The
Oz Factors
book because I was led to believe, through a very circuitous line of
investigation, that this women was suspected of having been
involved with alien contact at Area 51, or the Roswell crash site, or
something similar.
Through
a sequence of circumstantial inferences and accidental
referrals, I actually found her number in the phone book and called
her up just on the chance that there might really be such a
person.
Needless
to say, when I called her she was less than forthcoming in her
response to my questions. However, I think she was impressed by my
genuine and innocent sincerity to get information for my book, and
realized that I had no nefarious or financially motivated purposes
or reason to exploit her in any way. Nonetheless, she
did not give me any useful information at that time, except to say
that she had been in the Army and was stationed in New Mexico in
1947.
She
could not discuss anything whatsoever about any kind of incident, as
her life depended on remaining silent. Although this
piqued my interest even more, it was futile to try to push her any
further, so I gave up and forgot about her until last September, when
I got the package from Ireland.
I
tried to contact her in Ireland at the return address on the package,
but received no reply from her, nor have I been able to find
anyone in Meath County, Ireland who was acquainted with either of
them except the landlady from whom they rented a room for a few weeks
before their deaths, which seemed to have occurred simultaneously,
although I have no real evidence of this.
However,
the post mark of the envelope she sent to me was stamped at the post
office in Navan, Co. Meath, Ireland on the date sited above. Since
there is an actual residence (according to Google Maps) at the return
address shown on the envelope, I wrote to the address and was
advised by the home owner that both Mrs. MacElroy and her husband,
whose name turns out to have been "Paul", were both
recently deceased. She said that the cremated remains of Mrs.
MacElroy and her husband were interred at Saint Finian Cemetery on
Athboy Road.
Subsequently,
I have not been able to find any record of her under the maiden
name of O'Donnell, nor have I had any success at discovering
any personal friend, family member or document to confirm her
birth, medical education, or military record, marriage or
death, with the exception of her landlady in Ireland (who is not a
relative) just before her death. I suspect that this is the
false identity given to her by the military when she left Roswell, as
mentioned in her notes.
In
either case, it seems likely that her identity and all evidence of
her has been expunged from the public record. I understand that
certain government agencies are adept at covering up evidence,
or making records (and people) disappear. It seems
likely that this has been done in her case, due to the highly
sensitive nature of the Roswell incident and consistent with the rest
of the alleged "cover up".
Inasmuch
as I do not have any further information to verify or substantiate
that any of the notes of these "interviews" sent to me by
Mrs. MacElroy are in any way factual, other than what I have already
mentioned, let the reader beware, and take heed accordingly!
------------------------------------------------------------
August
12, 2007
Dear
Lawrence,
I
am typing this letter to you on my old Underwood typewriter that I
bought after I was discharged from the Army. Somehow it seems like a
fitting contrast to the subject of this letter and the documents you
will find enclosed in this envelope.
The
last time I spoke to you was about eight years ago. During your brief
telephone interview with me you asked me to assist you with the
research for "The Oz Factors" book you were writing because
you suspected that I might know something that would help your
investigation into the possibility that extraterrestrial beings may
have influenced the history of Earth. When we spoke, I told you that
I did not have any information that I could share with you about
anything.
Since
then I have read your book and found it very interesting and
compelling. You are obviously a man who has done his homework, and
who could understand my own experiences. I've been thinking a
lot about your allusion to the old philosopher whom you paraphrased
in our phone conversation: "with great power, comes great
responsibility". Although I don't think power is pertinent in my
life or to my reasons for sending you the enclosed documents, you
certainly did get me thinking about my responsibility.
I
have reconsidered my position, for a variety of reasons, not the
least of which is my realization that you were right. I do have
a responsibility to myself, at least. I can not possibly tell you the
personal Hell *5(Footnote)
of ethical irresolution and spiritual ambivalence I have endured
since 1947. I do not want to keep playing the game of "maybe I
should have, or maybe I shouldn't have", through the rest of
Eternity!
Many
men have been killed to extinguish the possibility of revealing the
knowledge I have helped to withhold from society, until now. Only
a small handful of people on Earth have seen and heard what I have
had the burden of keeping secret for sixty years. All those years I
thought that I had been entrusted with a great deal of confidence by
the "powers that be" in our government, although I have
often felt that power is greatly misguided, to "protect"
Mankind from the certain knowledge that, not only do intelligent
extraterrestrial life forms exist, but that they have and continue to
aggressively monitor and invade the lives of everyone on Earth every
day.
Therefore,
I think the time has come to pass along my secret knowledge to
someone I think will understand it. I don't think it would be
responsible of me to take the knowledge I have into the silent
afterlife, beyond reach or recognition. I think there is a greater
good to be served than protecting the "vested interests"
for whom this information is considered a matter of "national
security", whatever that means, and is therefore justification
for making it "TOP SECRET". *6 (Footnote)
Also,
I am now 83 years old. I have decided to leave this body, which has
outlasted it's usefulness to me, using a painless method of
self-administered euthanasia.*7(Footnote) I
have a very few months to live, and nothing to fear or lose.
So,
I have moved away from Montana, where my husband and I lived for most
of my life, to spend our remaining days in a lovely rented upstairs
bedroom in a house in the homeland of my husband's family in County
Meath, Ireland.8(Footnote)
I
will die not far from "The Great Mound" at Knowth
*9(Footnote),
and Dowth, the "Fairy Mound of Darkness". These are sacred
"cairns" or massive stone structures that were erected
about 3,700 BCE and engraved with indecipherable hieroglyphs -- about
the same time as pyramids and other inexplicable stone monuments were
being built all over the Earth.
I
am also not far from "The Hill of Tara", *10(Footnote)
that was once the ancient seat of power in Ireland where 142 kings
are said to have reigned in prehistoric and historic times. In
ancient Irish religion and mythology this was the sacred place of
dwelling for the "gods" and was the entrance to the "other
world".
Saint
Patrick came to Tara to conquer the ancient religion of the pagans.
He may have suppressed the religious practices in the area, but he
certainly did not have any impact on the "gods" who brought
these civilizations to Earth, as you will discover when you read the
documents enclosed. Therefore, this is a fitting location for
my departure from this unholy world and final release from the
burdens of this life.
The
crystal clear perspective of hindsight has revealed a higher purpose
to me: assisting the survival of the planet, all living beings and
life forms in our galaxy!
The
status quo of our government establishment has been to "protect
the people" from knowledge of such matters. In fact, the only
protection afforded by ignorance and secrecy is to hide the private
agenda of those in power to enslave others. And, by doing so, to
disarm every perceived enemy, and ally, through superstition and
stupidity.
Therefore,
I have enclosed the original and only existing copies of my personal
notes and reflections on a matter which I have kept hidden from
everyone, even my own family. I have also enclosed my copies of typed
transcripts created by the stenographer who transcribed all of my
interviews with the alien saucer pilot after each interview was
finished. I do not have any copies of the tape recordings that were
made of my interview reports. No one, until now, knows that I was
able to secretly retain copies of the official interview
transcripts.
Now
I am entrusting these documents to your discretion to impart to the
world in any form or manner you see fit. My only request is that you
do so in a way that will not threaten your own life or well being, if
possible. If you were to incorporate these notes of my experiences
into a work of fiction, such as a novel, the factual nature of the
material could be easily dismissed or discredited by any agency for
whom "national security" is used as a personal shield
against scrutiny and justice.
In
so doing, you could "disavow any knowledge" of their true
origin, and claim that it is a fictitious work of your imagination.
Whoever said that "truth is stranger than fiction" was
"right as rain". For most people all of this will be
"unbelievable". Unfortunately, beliefs are not a reliable
criteria for reality.
Also,
I am sure that if you were to show these notes to anyone that would
prefer physical, economic or spiritual slavery over freedom, the
subject matter contained in them would seem quite objectionable. If
you attempted to published the documents as a matter of factual
reporting in a newspaper or on the evening TV news they would be
rejected out of hand as the work of a kook. The very nature of these
documents make them unbelievable, and therefore discreditable.
Conversely, the release of this information is potentially
catastrophic for certain political, religious and economic vested
interests.
These
documents contain information which is quite relevant to your
interest and investigations into alien encounters and paranormal
experience. To use your analogy in "The Oz Factors" book, I
can honestly say that the few factual reports that have been made by
others about "alien" influences are only a gentle breeze in
the eye of an Apocalyptic Hurricane swirling around Earth. There
really are wizards and wicked witches and flying monkeys in this
universe!
This
information, which has been suspected and/or speculated upon by so
many for so long, has been constantly denied by mainstream media,
academia, and Military-Industrial Complex 11(Footnote)
that President Eisenhower warned us about in his farewell
address.
As
you known in July,l947,the Roswell Army Air Field (RAAF) 12(Footnote)
issued a press release stating that personnel from the field's 509th
Bomb Group had recovered a crashed "flying disc" from a
ranch near Roswell, New Mexico, sparking intense media interest.
13(Footnote)
Later
the same day, the Commanding General of the Eighth Air Force
14(Footnote)
stated that Major Jesse Marcel, who was involved with the original
recovery of the debris, had recovered only the tattered remnants of a
weather balloon. The true facts of the incident have been
suppressed by the United States government since then.
You
may not know that I was enlisted in the U.S. Women's Army Air
Force(WAC) 15(Footnote)
Medical Corp which was a part of the US Army back then. I
was assigned to the 509th Bomb Group as a Flight Nurse *16(Footnote)
at the time of the incident.
When
the news that there had been a crash was received at the base, I was
asked to accompany Mr. Cavitt, the Counter Intelligence Officer,
17(Footnote)
to the crash site as the driver of his vehicle, and to render any
needed emergency medical assistance to any survivors, if necessary.
18(Footnote)
Therefore, I briefly witnessed the wreckage of an alien space
craft, as well as the remains of the several alien personnel aboard
the craft who were already dead.
When
we arrived I learned that one of the personnel on board the craft had
survived the crash, and was conscious, and apparently uninjured. The
conscious alien was similar in appearance, but not the same as, the
others. 19(Footnote)
None
of the other personnel present could communicate with the survivor,
as the being did not communicate verbally or by any recognizable
signs. However, while I examined the "patient" for injuries
I immediately detected and understood that the alien being was
attempting to communicate with me by "mental images", or
"telepathic thought", 20(Footnote) which
projected directly from the mind of the being.
I
immediately reported this phenomenon to Mr. Cavitt. As no other
person present could perceive these thoughts, and the alien seemed
able and willing to communicate with me, it was decided, after a
brief consultation with a senior officer, that I would accompany the
surviving alien back to the base.
This
was partly due to the fact that I was a nurse, and could attend to
the physical needs of the alien, as well as serve as a
non-threatening communicator and companion. After all, I was the only
woman at the site and the only one who was not armed. I was
thereafter assigned permanently to serve as a "companion"
of the alien at all times. 21(Footnote)
My
duty was to communicate with and interview the alien and to make a
complete report of all that I discovered to command authorities.
Subsequently, I was supplied with specific lists of questions
provided to me by military and non-military personnel, which I was to
"interpret" for the alien, and record the responses to the
questions provided.
I
also accompanied the alien at all times during medical testing and
the many other examinations to which the alien was subjected by staff
from numerous government agencies.
I
was given a promotion in rank to Senior Master Sergeant to improve my
security rating, and to increase my pay grade from $54.00 a month to
$138.00 a month, for this very unusual assignment. I performed these
duties from July 7th through August, l947, at which time the alien
"died" or departed the "body", as you will read
about in my notes.
Although
I was never left entirely alone with the alien, as there were always
military personnel, intelligence agency people and a variety of other
officials present from time to time, I did have uninterrupted access
to and communication with the alien being for nearly six
weeks.
Hereinafter
is an overview and summary of my personal recollections of
"conversations" with the alien craft pilot, whom I came to
know by the identity of "Airl".
I
feel that it is my duty at this time, in the best interest of the
citizens of Earth, to reveal what I have learned from my interaction
with "Airl" during those six weeks, on the anniversary of
her "death" or departure sixty years ago.
Although
I served as a nurse in the Army Air Force, I am not a pilot or
technician. Further, I did not have any direct contact with the space
craft or other materials recovered from the crash site at that time,
or thereafter. To that degree it must be taken into consideration
that my understanding of the communications I had with " Airl"
are based on my own subjective ability to interpret the meaning of
the thoughts and mental images I was able to perceive.
Our
communication did not consist of "spoken language", in the
conventional sense. Indeed, the "body" of the alien
had no "mouth" through which to speak. Our communication
was by telepathy. At first, I could not understand Airl very
clearly. I could perceive images, emotions and impressions, but it
was difficult for me to express these verbally. Once Airl
learned the English language, she was able to focus her thoughts more
precisely using symbols and meanings of words I could
understand. Learning the English language was done as a favor to
me. It was more for my own benefit than hers.
By
the end of our interview sessions, and increasingly since then, I
have become more comfortable with telepathic communication. I have
become more adept at understanding Airl's thoughts as though they are
my own. Somehow, her thoughts become my thoughts. Her emotions are my
emotions. However, this is limited by her willingness and intention
to share her own, personal universe with me. She is able to be
selective about what communication I am allowed to receive from
her.
Likewise,
her experience, training, education, relationships and purposes are
uniquely her own.
This
is the symbol of "The Domain"
The
Domain is a race or civilization of which Airl, the alien I
interviewed, is an officer, pilot and engineer serving in The Domain
Expeditionary Force. The symbol represents the origin and unlimited
boundary of the known universe, united and integrated into a vast
civilization under the control of The Domain.
Airl
is currently stationed at a base in the asteroid belt which she
refers as a "space station" in the solar system of Earth.
First and foremost, Airl is herself. Secondarily, she voluntarily
serves as an Officer, Pilot and Engineer in The Domain Expeditionary
Force. In that capacity she has duties and responsibilities, but she
is at leave to come and go as she pleases also.
Please
accept this material and make it known to as many people as
possible. I repeat that it is not my intention to endanger your
life with the possession of this material, nor do I really expect you
to believe any of it either. However, I do sense that you can
appreciate the value that such knowledge may have to those who are
willing and able to face the reality of it.
Mankind
needs to know the answers to questions which are contained in these
documents. Who are we? Where did we come from? What is our
purpose on Earth? Is Mankind alone in the universe? If there is
intelligent life elsewhere why have they not contacted us?
It
is vital that people understand the devastating consequences to our
spiritual and physical survival if we fail to take effective action
to undo the longstanding and pervasive effects of alien
intervention on Earth.
Perhaps
the information in these documents will serve as a stepping stone to
a better future for Mankind. I hope that you can be more clever,
creative and courageous in the distribution of this information than
I have been.
May
The Gods Bless You and Keep You.
Mrs.
Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy
Senior
Master Sergeant
Women's
Army Air Force Medical Corp, Retired
100
Troytown Heights
Navan,
Meath
Co.
Meath, Ireland
Chapter
One
My
First Interview With The Alien
(MATILDA
O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"By
the time the alien had been retnmed to the base I had already spent
several hours with her. As I mentioned, Mr. Cavitt told me to
stay with the alien, since I was the only person among us who could
understand her communication. I could not understand my
ability to "communicate" with the being. I had never
before that time experienced telepathic communication with
anyone.
The
non-verbal communication I experienced was like the
understanding you might have when a child or a dog is trying to
get you to understand something, but much, much more direct and
powerful! Even though there were no "words"
spoken, or signs made, the intention of the thoughts were
unmistakable to me. I realized later that, although I
received the thought, I did not necessarily interpret it's meaning
exactly.
I
think that the alien being was not willing to discuss technical
matters, due to the natnre of her position as an officer and pilot
with the duty to maintain the security and confidentiality required
by her own "unit" or organization. Any soldier
who is captured by the "enemy" in the line of duty has a
responsibility to withhold vital information, even in the face
of interrogation or tortnre, of course.
But,
in spite of that, I have always felt that the alien being was not
really trying to hide anything from me. I just never got that
feeling. Her communication always seemed honest and
sincere to me. But, I suppose you can never know for sure. I
definitely feel that I shared a unique "bond" with the
alien. It was a kind of "trust" or empathy that you
have with a patient, or a child. I think this is because the
alien could understand that I was really interested in "her"
and had no harmful intention, nor would I allow any harm to come to
her, if I could prevent it. This was true too.
I
refer to the alien as "her". Actnally, the being was
not sexual in any way, either physiologically or
psychologically. "She" did have a rather
strong, feminine presence and demeanor. However, in terms
of physiology, the being was "asexual" and had no internal
or external reproductive organs. Her body was more like the
body of a "doll" or "robot". There were no
internal "organs", as the body was not constructed of
biological cells. It did have a kind of "circuit" system or
electrical nervous system that ran throughout the body, but I could
not understand how it worked.
In
stature and appearance the body was quite short and petite. About
a 40 inches tall. The head was disproportionately large, relative to
anns, legs and torso, which where thin. There were three "fingers"
on each of two" hands" and "feet" which were
somewhat prehensile. 22 (Footnote)
The head had no operational "nose" or "mouth"
or "ears". I understood that a space officer does not
need these as space has no atmosphere to conduct sound. Therefore,
sound related sensory organs are not built into the body. Nor
does the body need to consume food, hence, the absence of a
mouth.
The
eyes were quite large. I was never able to determine the exact degree
of visual acuity of which the eyes were capable, but I observed that
her sense of sight must have been extremely acute. I think the
lenses of the eyes, which were very dark and opaque, may also have
been able to detect waves or particles beyond the visual spectrum
oflight. 23 (Footnote)
I suspect that this may have included the full range of the
electromagnetic spectrum, 24 (Footnote)
or more, but I do not know this for sure.
When
the being looked at me her gaze seemed to penetrate right through me,
as though she had "x-ray vision". 25 (Footnote)
I found this a little embarrassing, at first, until I
realized that she had no sexual intentions. In fact, I
don't think she ever even had the thought that I was male or
female.
It
become very obvious after a short time with the being that her body
did not require oxygen, food or water or any other external source of
nutrition or energy. As I learned later, this being supplied
her own "energy", which animated and operated the body. It
seemed a little bit eerie at first, but I got used to the idea. It's
really a very, very simple body. There is not much to it,
compared to our own bodies.
Airl
explained to me that it was not mechanical, like a robot, nor was it
biological. It is animated directly by her as a spiritual
being. Technically, from a medical standpoint, I would say that
Airl's body could not even be called "alive". Her
"doll" body is not a biological life form, 26 (Footnote)
with cells, and so forth.
It
had a smooth skin, or covering which was gray in color. The
body was highly tolerant to changes in temperature, atmospheric
conditions, and pressure. The limbs were quite frail,
without musculature. In space there is no gravity, 27
(Footnote)
so very little muscle strength is needed. The body was used
almost entirely on space craft or in low, or no-gravity environments.
Since Earth has a heavy gravity, the body was not able to walk
around very well as the legs were not really suited to that purpose.
The feet and hands were quite flexible and agile
however.
Over
night, before my first interview with the alien, the area had been
transformed into a buzzing hive of activity. There were a dozen
men working on setting up lights and camera equipment. A motion
picture camera and microphone and a tape recorder was there also set
up in the "interview room". (I don't understand why
a microphone was needed, since there was no verbal communication
possible with the alien.) There was also a stenographer 28
(Footnote)
and several people busily typing on typewriters.
I
was informed that an expert foreign language interpreter and a
"code breaking" team had been flown to the base during the
night to assist with my efforts to communicate with the alien.
There were also several medical personnel - specialists in
various fields -- to examine the alien. And, a professor of
psychology was there to help formulate questions and
"interpret" the answers. As I was just a nurse,
I was not considered to be a "qualified" interpreter, even
though I was the only one there who could understand anything the
alien was thinking!
There
were many subsequent conversations between us. Each "interview"
resulted in an exponential increase in understanding between us,
as I will discuss later on in my notes. This is the first
transcript with the answers to a list of questions provided to me by
the intelligence officer at the base which I debriefed to the
stenographer immediately following the interview."
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP
SECRET
Official
Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell
Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT:
ALIEN INTERVIEW, 9. 7. 1947
"QUESTION
- "Are you injured?"
ANSWER
-
NO
QUESTION
- "What medical assistance do you require?"
ANSWER
-
NONE
QUESTION
- "Do need food or water or other sustenance?"
ANSWER
-
NO
QUESTION
- "Do you have any special environmental needs, such as air
temperature, atmospheric chemical content, air pressure, or waste
elimination?"
ANSWER
-
NO.
I AM NOT A BIOLOGICAL BEING.
QUESTION
- "Does your body or space craft carry any germs or
contamination that may be harmful to humans or other Earth life
forms?"
ANSWER
-
NO
GERMS IN SPACE.
QUESTION
- "Does your government know you are here?"
ANSWER
-
NOT
AT THIS TIME
QUESTION
- "Are others of your kind going to come looking for
you?"
ANSWER
-
YES
QUESTION
- "What is the weapons capability of your people?"
ANSWER
-
VERY
DESTRUCTIVE.
I
did not understand the exact nature of the kind of arms or weapons
that they might have, but I did not feel that there was any
malevolent intention in her reply, just a statement of
fact.
QUESTION
- "Why did your space craft crash?"
ANSWER
-
IT
WAS STRUCK BY AN ELECTRICAL DISCHARGE FROM THE ATMOSPHERE WHICH
CAUSED US TO LOSE CONTROL.
QUESTION
- "Why was your space craft in this area?"
ANSWER
-
INVESTIGATION
OF "BURNING CLOUDS" / RADIATION / EXPLOSIONS 29
(Footnote)
QUESTION
- "How does your space craft fly?"
ANSWER
-
IT
IS CONTROLLED THROUGH "MIND". RESPONDS TO "THOUGHT
COMMANDS".
"Mind"
or "thought command" are the only English language words I
can think of to describe the thought. Their bodies, and I think,
the space craft, are connected directly to them through some kind of
electrical "nervous system" that they control with their
own thoughts.
QUESTION
- "How do your people communicate with each other?"
ANSWER
-
THROUGH
MIND /THOUGHT.
The
words "mind" and "thought" combined together are
the closest English language words I can think of to describe the
idea at this time. However, it was very obvious to me that they
communicate directly from the mind, just as she is communicating with
me.
QUESTION
- "Do you have a written language or symbols for
communication?"
ANSWER
- YES
QUESTION
- "What planet are you from?"
ANSWER
-
THE
HOME / BIRTHPLACE WORLD OF THE DOMAIN
Since
I am not an astronomer, I have no way of thinking in terms of stars,
galaxies, constellations and directions in space. The impression
I received was of a planet in the center of a huge cluster of
galaxies that is to her like "home", or "birthplace".
The word "domain" is the closest word I can think of to
describe her concept, images and thoughts about where she is
from. It could as easily be called the "territory" or the
"realm". However, I am sure that it was not just a
planet or a solar system or a cluster of stars, but an enormous
number of galaxies!
QUESTION
- "Will your government send representatives to meet with our
leaders?"
ANSWER
-
NO
QUESTION
- "What are your intentions concerning Earth?"
ANSWER
-
PRESERVE
/ PROTECT PROPERTY OF THE DOMAIN
QUESTION
- "What have you learned about Earth governments and military
installations?"
ANSWER
-
POOR
/ SMALL. DESTROY PLANET.
QUESTION-
"Why haven't your people made your existence known to the people
of Earth?"
ANSWER
-
WATCH
/ OBSERVE. NO CONTACT.
I
got the impression that contact with people on Earth was not
permitted, but I could not think of a word or idea that communicated
the impression I got exactly. They are just observing
us.
QUESTION-
"Have your people visited Earth's previously?"
ANSWER
-
PERIODIC
/ REPEATING OBSERVATIONS.
QUESTION
- "How long have you known about Earth?"
ANSWER
-
LONG
BEFORE HUMANS.
I
am not sure if the word "prehistoric" would be more
accurate, but it was definitely a very long period of time before
human beings evolved.
QUESTION
- "What do you know about the history of civilization on
Earth?"
ANSWER
-
SMALL
INTEREST / ATTENTION. SMALL TIME.
The
answer to this question seemed very vague to me. However, I perceived
that her interest in Earth history is not very strong or that she did
not pay much attention to it. Or, maybe, ... I don't know. I didn't
really get an answer to the question.
QUESTION
- "Can you describe your home world to us?"
ANSWER
-
PLACE
OF CIVILIZATION / CULTURE / HISTORY. LARGE PLANET. WEALTH /
RESOURCES ALWAYS. ORDER. POWER. KNOWLEDGE / WISDOM. TWO STARS. THREE
MOONS.
QUESTION
- "What is the state of development of your
civilization?"
ANSWER
-
ANCIENT.
TRILLIONS OF YEARS. ALWAYS. ABOVE ALL OTHERS. PLAN.
SCHEDULE. PROGRESS. WIN. HIGH GOALS / IDEAS.
I
use the number "trillions" 30(Footnote)
because I am sure that the meaning was a number larger than
many billions. The idea of the length of time she
communicated is beyond me. It's really closer to the idea
of "infinity" in terms of Earth years.
QUESTION
- "Do you believe in God?"
ANSWER
-
WE
THINK. IT IS. MAKE IT CONTINUE. ALWAYS.
I
am sure that the alien being does not understand the concept of "god"
or "worship" as we do. I assume that the people in her
civilization were all atheists. My impression was that they
think very highly of themselves and are very prideful
indeed!
QUESTION
- "What type of society do you have?"
ANSWER
-
ORDER. POWER.
FUTURE ALWAYS. CONTROL. GROW.
These
are the closest words I could use to describe the idea she had about
her own society or civilization. Her "emotion" when
communicating her response to this question became very intense, very
bright and emphatic! Her thought was filled with an emotion that gave
me a feeling of jubilation or joy. But, it made me very nervous
also.
QUESTION
- "Are there other intelligent life forms besides yourself in
the universe?"
ANSWER
-
EVERYWHERE.
WE ARE GREATEST / HIGHEST OF ALL.
Due
to her small stature, I am sure that she did not mean "tallest"
or "biggest". Again, her prideful "nature" showed
through in the feeling I received from her."
(MATILDA
O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"This
was the conclusion of the first interview. When the answers to
the first list of questions were typed and given to the people who
were waiting for them, they were very excited that I was able to get
the alien to say anything!
However,
after they finished reading my answers they were disappointed that I
could not understand more clearly. Now they had a lot of new
questions because of the answers I received to the first list of
questions.
An
officer told me to await further instructions. I waited for
several hours in the adjoining office. I was not allowed to continue
my "interview" with the alien. However, I was always well
treated and allowed to eat and sleep and use the restroom facilities
whenever I wanted.
Eventually,
a new list of questions was written for me to ask the alien. gathered
that quite a few other agents, govennnent and military officials had
arrived at the base by this time. They told me that several
other people would be in the room with me during the next interview
so they could prompt me to ask for more details during the
interview. However, when I attempted to conduct the interview
with these people in the room, I received no thoughts, emotions or
any other perceptible communication from the alien. Nothing. The
alien just sat in a chair without moving.
We
all left the interview room. The intelligence agent became very
agitated about this. He accused me of lying or making up the answers
to the first questions. I insisted that my answers were honest,
and as accurate as I could make them!
Later
that day, it was decided that several other people would attempt to
ask questions of the alien. However, in spite of several
attempts by different "experts", no one else was ever able
to get any communication at all from the alien.
Over
the next several days a psychic research scientist from back East was
flown to the base to interview the alien. Her name was Gertrude
something or other. I don't recall the last name. 31 (Footnote)
On another occasion an Indian clairvoyant named Krishnamurti 32
(Footnote)
came to the base to try to communicate with the alien. Neither one
was successful at getting the alien to communicate anything. I
was personally not able to communicate telepathically with either of
these people either, although I did think that Mr. Krishnamurti was a
very kind and intelligent gentleman.
Finally,
it was decided that I should be left with the alien by myself to see
if I could get any answers."
My Second Interview
"In
the next interview I was told to ask the alien only one
question."
(OFFICIAL
TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP
SECRET
Official
Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell
Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT:
ALIEN INTERVIEW, 10. 7. 1947
"QUESTION
- "Why have you stopped communicating?"
ANSWER
-
NO
STOP. OTHERS. HIDDEN / COVERED. SECRET FEAR.
The
alien can not
communicate
with them because they were afraid of her, or do not trust her. And,
it is clear to me that the alien is very aware that some people
have secret intentions toward her and are hiding their real
thoughts. It is equally obvious to me that the alien does not
have even a tiny bit of fear of us, or anything else, for that
matter!"
(MATILDA
O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"I
pondered the words I chose to convey the meaning of the aliens
thoughts very carefully before reporting to the stenographer and the
people who were waiting anxiously in the other room.
Personally,
I never suffered any fear or misapprehension about the alien
whatsoever. I was very, very curious and excited to learn
anything and everything I could about her and from her. However,
like the alien, I did not have much trust or confidence in the
agents or "authorities" who were controlling my
interviews. I had no idea what their intentions toward her
might be. However, I am sure that the military officers were
very, very nervous about having an alien space craft and pilot on
their hands!
At
that moment, my greatest worry was how to more clearly understand the
thoughts and ideas of the alien. I think that I was doing
pretty well as a telepathic "receiver", but not as
good as telepathic "sender".
I
wanted desperately to figure out a better way to communicate with the
alien in a way that would enable the growing legion of govennnent
officials to understand her more directly, without having to rely on
my interpretation of her thoughts. I did not feel very well
qualified to act as an interpreter, yet I was the only person
with whom the alien would communicate, so it was up to me to
get the job done.
I
was also becoming acutely aware that this was probably the
biggest "news event" in the history of Earth, and that I
should be proud to have any part in it. Of course by that time the
entire incident had been officially denied in the press and a
cover-up of immense proportions by the military and the "powers
that be" 33 (Footnote)
had already begun.
However,
I was beginning to feel the pressure of the responsibility for being
the first person on Earth, as far as I knew, to communicate with an
extraterrestrial life form! I think I know how Columbus 34
(Footnote)
must have felt when he discovered a "new world" the
size of a continent on one small planet. But, I was about to discover
an entirely new, unexplored universe! 35 (Footnote)
While
I waited for my next instructions from my superiors I went
to my quarters, under escort of several heavily armed MPs. Several
other men dressed in black suits and ties accompanied me also. They
were still there when I got up in the morning. After breakfast, which
was brought to me in my own quarters, they escorted me back to the
office at the base that was used for the interview."
My Third Interview
(MATILDA
O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"The
third interview, and all subsequent interviews that I had with the
alien were observed and recorded, as I mentioned above, by dozens of
other people. Although they were not physically present, a special
room had been constructed with a window of one-way glass through
which the interview could be observed from an adjoining room, without
intruding on the alien.
The
alien had been moved into the newly constructed room and was seated
in an ordinary overstuffed living room chair covered with a flowery
fabric. I'm sure that someone had been sent into town to buy a
chair from the nearest available furniture store. The aliens body was
about the same size as a very thin 5 year old child, so she was
dwarfed by the chair.
Since
her body was not biological it didn't need any food, air or heat, and
apparently, she didn't sleep either. There were no eyelids, or
eyebrows above her eyes, so the eyes didn't close. I don't think
anyone could tell whether she was sleeping or awake as long as she
was sitting upright in the chair. Unless she moved her body or
gestured with her hand, it would be hard to tell whether she was even
alive or not, unless you could perceive her thoughts.
Eventually,
I learned that the alien was not identified by her body, but by
her "personality", so to speak. She was known
by her fellow aliens as "Airl". This is the closest
word I can use to describe the name using the English alphabet. I
sensed that she preferred the feminine gender. I think we
shared a natural, female empathy and nurturing attitude toward life
and each other. I am sure she did not feel comfortable with the
combative, aggressive, domineering attitude of the male officers and
agents, each of whom was more concerned with their own personal
self-importance and power than with discovering the secrets of the
universe!
When
I entered the room, she was very pleased to see me. I felt a
very genuine sense of recognition, relief and a "warm"
feeling from her. It was like the eager excitement and
unconditional, platonic affection one feels from a dog or
child, yet with a calm and reserved control. I must say that I
was surprised that I felt the same sort of affection for the alien
being, especially since we had spent so little time with each other.
I was pleased that I was able to continue my interviews with
her in spite of all the attention it was getting from the stream of
government and military people arriving at the base.
It
was very obvious that the people who wrote the next series of
questions for me wanted to leam how to communicate with the alien
themselves, without having to go through me.
Here
are the answers to the new list of questions:"
(OFFICIAL
TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP
SECRET
Official
Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell
Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT:
ALIEN INTERVIEW, 11. 7. 1947
"QUESTION
- Can you read or write any Earth languages?
ANSWER
-
NO.
QUESTION
- Do you understand numbers or mathematics?
ANSWER
-
YES. I
AM OFFICER / PILOT / ENGINEER
QUESTION
- Can you write or draw symbols or pictures that we may be able to
translate into our own language?
ANSWER
-
UNCERTAIN
QUESTION
- Are there any other signs or means of communication you can use to
help us understand your thoughts more clearly?
ANSWER
-
NO."
(MATILDA
O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"I
was very sure that this was not true. But, I understood clearly
that Airl was not willing to communicate in writing or drawing or
sign language. My feeling was that she was following orders,
like any soldier who has been captured, not to reveal any information
that might be useful to an enemy, even under torture. She was only
able and willing to reveal non-confidential, or personal information,
or "name, rank and serial number"."
(OFFICIAL
TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP SECRET
Official
Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell
Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT:
ALIEN INTERVIEW, 11. 7. 1947, 2nd Session
"QUESTION -
Can you show us on a map of the stars which is
the star of your home planet? 36(Footnote)
ANSWER
- NO.
This
is not because she does not know the directions from Earth to her
home planet. She was unwilling to reveal the location. It was
also due to the fact that the star system of her home planet does not
exist on any star map on Earth. It is too far away.
QUESTION
- How long will it take your people to locate you here?
ANSWER
-
UNKNOWN.
QUESTION
- How long would it take your people to travel here to rescue you?
ANSWER
-
MINUTES
OR HOURS.
QUESTION
- How can we make them understand that we do not intend to harm
you?
ANSWER
-
INTENTIONS
ARE CLEAR. SEE IN YOUR MIND / IMAGES / FEELINGS.
QUESTION
- If you are not a biological entity, why do you refer to yourself as
feminine?
ANSWER
-
I
AM A CREATOR. MOTHER. SOURCE."
(MATILDA
O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"These
questions took me only a few minutes to complete. I realized
then that we may be in for some serious trouble if the alien was not
willing to cooperate, or reveal any information that the
military or intelligence agencies or scientists considered to be
useful to them.
I
was also sure that the alien was very
certain of the actual
intentions of the people who wrote these questions, as she could
"read their minds" just as easily as she could read my
thoughts and communicate with me telepathically. Because of
these intentions, she was unwilling and unable to cooperate with any
of them in any way, under any circumstances. I am equally sure
that since she was not a biological life form, that there was no kind
of torture or coercion that would change her mind!"
The Language Barrier
(MATILDA
O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"After
I explained what I thought were the reasons for the "no answer"
answer to the intelligence agents, there was a great deal of upset
and turmoil. A very heated discussion took place between some of the
intelligence officers, military officials, psychologist and the
language interpreters. This lasted for several hours. It was
finally decided that I should be allowed continue to interview the
alien, provided I could get a satisfactory answer from her to the
following question:"
(OFFICIAL
TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP
SECRET
Official
Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell
Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT:
ALIEN INTERVIEW, 11. 7. 1947, 3rd Session
"QUESTION
- "What assurance or proof do you require from us that will make
you feel safe enough to answer our questions."
ANSWER
-
ONLY
SHE SPEAKS. ONLY SHE HEARS. ONLY SHE QUESTIONS. NO OTHERS. MUST LEARN
/ KNOW / UNDERSTAND."
(MATILDA
O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"When
I returned from the interview room to report the alien response to
this question I received a grim and skeptical reception from the
assembled intelligence agents and military personnel. They
could not understand what the alien meant by this.
I
admitted that I couldn't really understand what she meant either, but
I was doing the best I could to articulate her telepathic
intentions. I told the officials that perhaps the communication
problem had to do with my inability to understand the telepathic
language of the alien clearly enough to be satisfactory. I was so
discouraged at that point I almost felt like giving up!
And
now, there was even more arguments than before! I was sure I was
going to be removed from my position, in spite of the fact that the
alien refused to communicate with anyone else, or that no one else
had been found who could communicate with her.
Fortunately,
a very clever fellow named John Newble, who was a Japanese language
specialist from the Navy, 37 (Footnote)
had an explanation and a solution to the problem. He explained
that, first, the problem had very little to do with the inability of
the alien to communicate. It had more to do with her
unwillingness to communicate with anyone other than myself. Second,
in order for any clear, comprehensive communication to happen, both
parties needed to understand and communicate through a common
language.
Words
and symbols in language convey very precise concepts and
meanings. He said that the Japanese people have a lot of homonyms
38 (Footnote)
in their language which cause a lot of confusion in day to day
communication. They solve this problem by using standard
Chinese characters 39 (Footnote)
to write down the exact meanings of the word they are using.
This clears up the matter for them.
Without
a defined nomenclature communication was not possible beyond the
rudimentary understanding between men and dogs, or between two small
children. The lack of a common vocabulary of clearly defined
words that all parties can use fluently, was the limiting factor in
communication between all people, groups, or nations.
Therefore,
he suggested that there were only two choices. I had to learn to
speak the language of the alien, or the alien had to learn to
speak English. Factually only one choice was possible: that I
persuade Airl to learn English, and that I teach it to her with the
guidance of the language specialist. No one had any objection to
trying this approach, as there were no other suggestions.
The
language specialists suggested that I take several children's books,
and a basic reading primer, and grammar text with me into the
interview room. The plan was that I would sit next to the alien and
read aloud to her from the books, while pointing to the text I was
reading with my finger so that she could follow along.
The
theory was that the alien could eventually be taught to read, just as
a child is taught to read by word and sound association with the
written word, as well as instruction in fundamental grammar.
They also assumed, I think, that if the alien was intelligent enough
to communicate with me telepathically, and fly a space craft
across the galaxy, that she could probably learn to speak a language
as quickly as a 5 year old, or faster!
I
returned to the interview room and proposed this idea to Airl. She
did not object to learning the language, although she did not make
any commitment to answer questions either. No one else had a better
idea, so we went ahead."
Reading
Lessons
(MATILDA
O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"I
began the reading lessons with the first pages of a school book that
had been used to teach pioneer children in the 1800s on the frontiers
of America. It is called "McGuffey's Eclectic Reader,
Primer Through Sixth". 40 (Footnote)
Since
I am a nurse, and not a teacher, the language expert who gave me the
books also gave me an extensive briefing -- a course that took
an entire day -- on how to use the books to teach the alien. He
said the reason he chose these particular books was because the
original 1836 version of these books were used for three-quarters of
a century to teach about four-fifths of all American school children
how to read. No other books ever had so much influence over American
children for so long.
McGuffey's
educational course begins in "The Primer" by presenting the
letters of the alphabet to be memorized, in sequence. Children were
then taught, step by step, to use the building blocks of the language
to form and pronounce words, using the phonics method 41 (Footnote)
which involves teaching children to connect sounds with letters.
Each lesson begins with a study of words used in the reading
exercise and with markings to show the correct pronunciation for each
word.
I
discovered that the stories in the "First and Second Readers"
picture children in their relationship with family members, teachers,
friends, and animals. The "Third, Fourth, Fifth and Sixth
Readers" expanded on those ideas. One of the stories I remember
was "The Widow and the Merchant". It's kind of a
morality tale about a merchant who befriends a widow in need. Later,
when the widow proves herself to be honest, the merchant gives her a
nice gift. The books do not necessarily teach you to believe that
charity is expected only of wealthy people though. We all know that
generosity is a virtue that should be practiced by everyone.
All
of the stories were very wholesome and they gave very good
explanations to illustrate virtues like honesty, charity, thrift,
hard work, courage, patriotism, reverence for God, and respect for
parents. Personally, I would recommend this book to anyone!
I
also discovered that the vocabulary used in the book was very
advanced compared to the relatively limited number of words people
use commonly in our modem age. I think we have lost a lot of our
ownlanguage since our Founding Fathers wrote the Declaration of
Independence over 200 years ago!
As
instructed, I sat next to Airl in the interview room reading aloud to
her from each successive book in the series of McGuffey's Readers.
Each of the books had excellent, simple illustrations of the
stories and subjects being taught, although they are very outdated by
today's standards. Nonetheless, Airl seemed to understand and
absorb every letter, sound, syllable and meaning as we progressed. We
continued this process for 14 hours a day for 3 consecutive days
without interruption, except for a few meals and rest breaks on my
part.
Airl
did not take breaks for anything. She did not sleep. Instead she
remained sitting in the overstuffed chair in the interview room,
reviewing the lessons we had already covered. When I returned each
morning to begin where we'd left off, she had already memorized the
previous lessons and was well into the next pages. This pattern
continued to accelerate until it became pointless for me to continue
reading to her.
Although
Airl did not have a mouth to speak with, she was now able to "think"
at me in English. At the end of these lessons, Airl was able to
read and study by herself I showed her how to use a dictionary
to look up new words she encountered. Airl consulted the dictionary
continually after that. From then on my job was acting as a
courier for her, requesting that reference books be brought to her in
a steady stream.
Next,
Mr. Newble brought in a set of the Encyclopedia Britannica. 42
(Footnote)
Airl especially enjoyed this because it had a lot of pictures. After
that, she requested many more picture books and reference books with
photographs and drawings because it was much easier to understand the
meaning if she could see a picture of the thing she was
studying.
Over
the next six days books were brought in from libraries all over the
country, I presume, because it wasn't more than a few more days
before she had read through several hundred of them! She studied
every subject I could imagine, and many other very technical things I
never wanted to know anything about, like astronomy, metallurgy,
engineering, mathematics, various technical manuals, and so
forth.
Later
she began to read fiction books, novels, poetry and the classics
ofliterature. Airl also asked to read a great many books on subjects
in the humanities, especially history. I think she must had
read at least 50 books about human history and archaeology. Of
course, I made sure that she received a copy of the Holy Bible also,
which she read from cover to cover without comment or
questions.
Although
I continued to stay with Airl for 12 to 14 hours each day, most of
that time during the following week had been spent without much
communication between us, except for an occasional question she
asked me. The questions were usually meant to give her a sense
of context or to clarity something in the books she was reading.
Oddly, Airl told me that her favorite books are "Alice's
Adventures in Wonderland" 43 (Footnote),
"Don Quixote de la Mancha" 44 (Footnote)
and "One Thousand and One Nights" 45 (Footnote).
She said the authors of these stories showed that it is more
important to have great spirit and imagination than great skill
or power.
I
could not answer a lot of her questions, so I consulted with the
people in the outer room for answers. Most of these had to do with
technical and scientific things. A few of her questions were about
the humanities. The depth of complex understanding and subtlety
of her questions showed that she had a very penetrating
intellect.
Personally,
I think she had already known a lot more about the culture and
history of Earth than she was willing to admit when we started.
I would soon discover how much more."
My
Education Begins
(MATILDA
O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"By
the 15th day after "rescuing" Airl from the crash site, I
was able to communicate fluidly and effortlessly with her in English.
She had absorbed so much written material by this time that her
academic education far exceeded my own. Although I graduated
from high school in Los Angeles in 1940 and attended college for four
years of premedical and nursing training, the variety of my own
reading had been fairly limited.
I
had not studied most of the subjects to which Airl had now been
exposed, especially considering her acute understanding, very intense
study habits and a nearly photographic memory! She was
able to recall long passages from books she read. She was
especially fond of sections of her favorite stories from classic
literature like The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn 46
(Footnote),
tales from Gulliver's Travels 47 (Footnote)
and Peter Pan 48 (Footnote)
and The Legend of Sleepy Hollow 49 (Footnote).
By
this time Airl had become the teacher, and I was the student. I was
about to learn what men of Earth do not know and have no way of
knowing!
The
throng of scientists and agents who observed us through the one-way
glass of our interview room, whom Airl and I now referred to as "the
gallery", were growing increasingly impatient to ask her
questions. But Airl continued to refuse to allow any questions
to be asked of her by anyone other than myself, even vicariously
through me as an interpreter, or in writing.
On
the afternoon of the 16th day Airl and I sat next to each other as
she read. She closed the last page of a book she was reading and
placed it aside. I was about to hand her the next book from a large
pile waiting to be read, when she turned and said or "thought"
to me, "I am ready to speak now". At first I was a
little confused by the remark. I gestured for her to continue and she
began to teach me my first lesson."
(OFFICIAL
TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP
SECRET
Official
Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell
Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT:
ALIEN INTERVIEW, 24. 7. 1947, 1st Session
"What
would you like to say, Airl?", I asked.
"I
have been a part of the Domain Expeditionary Force in this
sector of space for several thousand years. However, I have not
personally had intimate contact with beings on Earth since 5,965
BCE. It
is not my primary function to interact with inhabitants of planets
within The Domain. I am an Officer, Pilot and Engineer, with
many duties to perform. Nonetheless, although I
am fluent in 347 other languages within The Domain,
I have not been exposed to your English language.
The
last Earth language with which I was conversant was the Sanskrit
language of the Vedic Hymns.
50 (Footnote)
At that time I was a member of a mission sent to investigate
the loss of a Domain base located in the Himalaya Mountains. An
entire battalion of officers, pilots, communications and
administrative personnel disappeared and the base
destroyed.
Several
million years ago I was trained and served as an Investigation, Data
Evaluation and Program Development Officer for The Domain. Because
I was experienced in that technology, I was sent to Earth as part of
the search team. One of my duties involved interrogation of the human
population that inhabited the adjoining area at that time. 51
(Footnote)
Many
of the people in that region reported sighting "vimanas" or
space craft in the area. 52 (Footnote)
Following
the logical extension of evidence, testimony, observation, as well as
the absence of certain evidence, I led my team to the discovery that
there were still "Old Empire" ships and well-hidden "Old
Empire" installations in this solar system of which we had been
completely unaware.
You
and I were unable to communicate in your language because I,
personally, have not been exposed to your language. However, now that
I have scanned the books and material you provided me this data has
been relayed to our space station in this region and processed by our
communications officer through our computers. It has been translated
into my own language and relayed back to me in a context that I can
think with. I have also received additional information from the
files stored in our computers about the English language and Domain
records concerning Earth civilization." 53 (Footnote)
"Now
I am prepared to give you certain information that I feel will be of
great value to you. I will tell you the truth. Although
truth is relative to all other truth, I wish to share with you as
honestly and accurately as possible, truth as I see it, within the
boundaries of my integrity to myself, to my race and without
violating my obligations to the organization I serve and have sworn
to uphold and protect".
"OK",
I thought. "Will you answer questions from the gallery
now?"
"No.
I will not answer questions. I will provide information to you
that I think will be beneficial to the well-being of the immortal
spiritual beings who comprise humanity, and that will foster the
survival of all the myriad life forms and the environment of Earth,
as it is a part of my mission to ensure the preservation of
Earth.
"Personally,
it is my conviction that all sentient beings are immortal spiritual
beings. This includes human beings. For the sake of accuracy and
simplicity I will use a made-up word: "IS-BE". Because
the primary nature of an immortal being is that they live in a
timeless state of "is", and the only reason for their
existence is that they decide to "be".
No
matter how lowly their station in a society, every IS-BE deserves the
respect and treatment that I myself would like to receive from
others. Each person on Earth continues to be an IS-BE whether they
are aware of the fact or not."
(MATILDA
O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
(I
will never forget this conversation. Her tone was very
matter-of-fact and emotionless. However, for the first time, I
sensed the presence of a warm and real "personality" in
Airl. Her reference to "immortal spiritual beings"
struck me like a flash of light in a dark room. I had never
before considered that a human being could be an immortal being.
I
thought that status or power was reserved solely for The Father, The
Son, and The Holy Ghost. And, because I am a devout Catholic
and subject to the word of The Lord Jesus, and The Holy Father, I
have never thought of a woman as an immortal spiritual being either
-- not even the Holy Mother Mary. Yet, when Airl thought that
thought, I became vividly aware for the very first time that she,
personally, was an immortal spiritual being, and so are we
all!
Airl
said that she sensed that I was confused about the idea. She
said she
would demonstrate to me that I am also an immortal spiritual being.
She said, "Be above your body!" Immediately, I
realized that I was "outside" of my body, looking down from
the ceiling at the top of my body's head! 54
(Footnote)
I was also able to see the room around me, including Airl's
body sitting in the chair next to my own body. After a moment, I
realized the simple, but shocking, reality, that "I" am not
a body.
In
that moment a black veil lifted and for the first time in my life,
and for a very long time into the past, I realized that I am not "my
soul", but that "I" am "me" -- a spiritual
being. This was an unexplainable epiphany, but one that fills
me with a joy and relief I cannot recall having experienced ever
before. As for the "immortal" part, I do not
understand her meaning, as I have always been taught that I am not
immortal -- a spirit, perhaps -- but certainly not immortal!
After
a moment -- I'm not sure how long -- Airl asked me if I had a better
understanding of the idea. Suddenly, I was back inside my body
again, and said out loud,"Yes! I see what you mean!".
I
was so taken aback by the experience that I had to get up from my
chair and walk around the room for a few minutes. I made an
excuse that I needed to get a drink of water, and go to the restroom,
which I did. In the restroom I looked at my "self" in
the mirror. I used the toilet, refreshed my make-up, and
straightened my uniform. After 10 or 15 minutes I felt more "normal"
again and returned to the interview room.
After
that I felt as though I was no longer just an interpreter for Airl. I
felt as though I was a "kindred spirit". I felt like
I was safe, at home, with a trusted friend or family member, as close
as any I have ever had. Airl sensed and understood my confusion about
the concept of "personal immortality". She began her first
"lesson" with me by explaining this to me."
(OFFICIAL
TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW CONTINUED)
"Airl
told me her reasons for coming to Earth and for being in the
area of the 509th Bomber Squadron. She was sent by her superior
officers to investigate the explosions of nuclear weapons which have
been tested in New Mexico. Her superiors ordered her to gather
information from the atmosphere that could be used to determine the
extent of radiation and potential harm this might cause to the
environment. During her mission, the space craft was struck by
a lighting 55 (Footnote), which
caused her to lose control and crash.
The space
craft is operated by IS-BEs who use "doll bodies" in
much the same way that an actor wears a mask and
costume. It is a like a mechanical tool through which to operate
in the physical world. She, as well as all of the other IS-BEs of the
officer class and their superiors, inhabit these "doll bodies"
when they are on duty in space. When they are not on duty, they
"leave" the body and operate, think, communicate, travel,
and exist without the use of a body.
The
bodies are constructed of synthetic materials, including a very
sensitive electrical nervous system, to which each IS-BE adjusts
themselves or "tune in" to an electronic wavelength 56
(Footnote)
that is matched uniquely to the wavelength or frequency emitted by
each IS-BE. Each IS-BE is capable of creating a unique wave frequency
which identifies them, much like a radio signal frequency. This
serves, in part, as identification like a finger print. The doll body
acts like a radio receiver for the IS-BE. No two frequencies or doll
bodies are exactly the same.
The
bodies of each IS-BE crew member are likewise tuned into and
connected to the "nervous system" built into the space
craft. The space craft is built in much the same way as the doll
body. It is adjusted specifically to the frequency of each IS-BE crew
member. Therefore, the craft can be operated by the "thoughts"
or energy emitted by the IS-BE. It is really a very simple,
direct control system. So, there are no complicated controls or
navigation equipment on board the space craft. They operate as
an extension of the IS-BE.
When
the lightning bolt struck the space craft this caused a short circuit
and consequently "disconnected" them from the control of
the ship momentarily which resulted in the crash.
Airl
was, and still is, an officer, pilot and engineer in an expeditionary
force which is part of a space opera 57 (Footnote)
civilization which refers to itself as "The
Domain". This civilization controls a vast number of
galaxies, stars, planets, moons and asteroids throughout an area of
space that is approximately one-fourth of the entire physical
universe! The continuing mission of her organization is to
"Secure, control and expand the territory and resources of The
Domain".
Airl
pointed out that their own activities were very similar in many ways
to the European explorers who "discovered" and "claimed"
the New World for The Holy Father, The Pope and for the kings of
Spain, Portugal and later, Holland, England, France and so forth.
Europe benefited from the property "acquired" from the
native inhabitants. However, the native inhabitants were never
consulted with or asked for their permission to become a part of the
"domain" of European nations and the soldiers and priests
they sent to acquire territory and wealth in order to advance their
interests.
Airl
said she read in a history book that the Spanish king regretted the
brutal treatment of the native inhabitants by his soldiers. He feared
retribution from the gods he worshipped, as described in the various
testaments of the Bible. He asked the Pope to prepare a statement
called "The Requirement" 58 (Footnote) which
was supposed to be read to each of the newly encountered native
inhabitants.
The
king hoped that the statement, whether it was accepted or rejected by
the natives, would absolve the King of all responsibility for the
resulting slaughter and enslavement of these people. He used
this statement as justification to confiscate their lands and
possessions by his soldiers and the Pope's priests. Apparently, the
Pope, personally, did not have any feelings of guilt or
responsibility in the matter.
Airl
thought that such actions were those of a coward and that it is no
surprise that the territory of Spain was diminished so quickly. Only
a few years later the king was dead and his empire had been
assimilated by other nations.
Airl
said that this sort of behavior does not occur in The Domain. Their
leaders assume full responsibility for the actions of The Domain, and
would not denigrate themselves in this fashion. Nor do they fear any
gods or have any regret for their actions. This idea reinforces my
earlier suggestion that Airl and her people are probably
atheists.
In
the case of the acquisition of Earth by The Domain, the rulers of The
Domain have chosen not to openly reveal this intention to the "native
inhabitants" of Earth until a later time when it may, or may
not, suit their interests to reveal themselves. For the present time,
it is not strategically necessary to make the presence of The Domain
Expeditionary Force known to Mankind. In fact, until now, it has
been very aggressively hidden, for reasons that will be revealed
later.
The
asteroid belt near Earth is a very small, but important location for
The Domain in this part of space. Actually, some of the objects in
our solar system are very valuable for use as low-gravity "space
stations". They are interested primarily in the low gravity
satellites in this solar system which consists mainly of the side of
the moon facing away from Earth 59 (Footnote)
and the asteroid belt, which was a planet that was destroyed billions
of years ago, and to a lesser degree, Mars and Venus. Doom
structures synthesized from gypsum 60(Footnote)
or underground bases covered by electromagnetic force screens 61
(Footnote)
are easily constructed to house the Domain forces.
Once
an area of space is acquired by The Domain and becomes a part of the
territory under its control, it is treated as the "property"
of The Domain. The space station near the planet Earth is important
only because it lay along a path of The Domain expansion route toward
the center of the Milky Way galaxy and beyond. Of course, everyone in
The Domain is aware of this -- except for the people of Earth."
A
Lesson In Ancient History
(MATILDA
O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"My
instruction with Airl continued through the night until dawn of the
next morning. I must say, that I was fascinated, skeptical,
shocked, alarmed, dismayed and disgruntled by the "lesson"
I was getting from Airl. I could never have imagined any of
what she was telling me -- not even in my wildest dreams and
nightmares!
The
next afternoon, after I had slept, showered and eaten, I was
debriefed about my interview session the previous evening by members
of the gallery who recorded my account of what Airl told me. There
was a stenographer present for this session, as usual, to whom I
debriefed after each interview, and there were also 6 or 7 men who
asked for clarification of my statements. As always, there was
constant pressure applied to me to use my influence with Airl to
persuade her to answer specific questions prompted by members of the
gallery. I did my best to reassure everyone that I would give my
very best efforts to do so.
Nevertheless,
only three things happened every day thereafter:
I)
Airl resolutely refused to answer any questions that she sensed had
been posed by or suggested to me by the gallery.
2)
Airl continued to "instruct" me in subject matter of her
own choice.
3)
Every evening after my interview with, or instruction from Airl, she
would give me a new list of subject matter about which she wanted
more information. Each evening I presented this list to the
gallery. The next day Airl received a large stack of books,
magazines, articles, and so forth. She would study all of these
during the night while I slept. This pattern repeated every day
during the remainder of the time I spent with her.
The
subject matter of my next interview, or lesson, from Airl continued
with a brief history of Earth, our solar system and nearby space,
from the perspective of The Domain."
(OFFICIAL
TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP SECRET
Official
Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell
Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN
INTERVIEW, 25.7.1947, 1st Session
"Before
you can understand the subject of history, you must first understand
the subject of time. Time
is simply an arbitrary measurement of the motion of objects through
space.
Space
is not linear. Space is determined by the point of view of an
IS-BE when viewing a object. The distance between an IS-BE and
the object being viewed is called "space".
Objects,
or energy masses, in space do not necessarily move in a linear
fashion. In this universe, objects tend to move randomly or in a
curving or cyclical pattern, or as determined by agreed upon
rules.
History
is not only a linear record of events, as many authors of Earth
history books imply, because it is not a string that can be stretched
out and marked like a measuring tool. History is a subjective
observation of the movement of objects through space, recorded from
the point of view of a survivor, rather than of those who succumbed.
Events occur interactively and concurrently, just as the biological
body has a heart that pumps blood, while the lungs provide oxygen to
the cells, which reproduce, using energy from the sun and chemicals
from plants, at the same time as the liver strains toxic wastes from
the blood, and eliminates them through the bladder and the
bowels.
All
of these interactions are concurrent and simultaneous. Although time
runs consecutively, events do not happen in an independent, linear
stream. In order to view and understand the history or reality of the
past, one must view all events as part of an interactive whole. Time
can also be sensed as a vibration which is uniform throughout the
entire physical universe.
Airl
explained that IS-BEs have been around since before the beginning of
the universe. The reason they are called "immortal",
is because a
"spirit" is not born and cannot die, but exists in a
personally postulated perception of "is - will be".
She was careful to explain that every
spirit is not the same. Each is completely unique in identity, power,
awareness and ability.
The
difference between an IS-BE like Airl and most of the IS-BEs
inhabiting bodies on Earth, is that Airl can enter and depart from
her "doll" at will. She can perceive at
selective depths through matter. Airl and other officers of The
Domain can communicate telepathically. Since an IS-BE is not a
physical universe entity it has no location in space or time. An
IS-BE is literally, "immaterial". They can span great
distances of space instantly.
They
can experience sensations, more intensely than a biological body,
without the use of physical sensory mechanisms. An IS-BE can exclude
pain from their perception.
Airl can also remember her "identity", so to speak, all the
way back into the dim mists of time, for trillions of years!
She
says that the existing collection of suns in this immediate vicinity
of the universe have been burning for the last 200 trillion years.
The age of the physical universe is nearly infinitely old, but
probably at least four quadrillion 62 (Footnote)
years since its earliest beginnings.
Time
is a difficult factor to measure as it depends on the subjective
memory of IS-BEs and there has been no uniform record of events
throughout the physical universe since it began. As on Earth, there
are many different time measurement systems, defined by various
cultures, which use cycles of motion, and points of origin to
establish age and duration.
63 (Footnote)
The
physical universe itself is formed from the convergence and
amalgamation of many other individual universes 64 (Footnote),
each one of which were created by an IS-BE or group of IS-BEs. The
collision of these illusory universes commingled and coalesced and
were solidified to form a mutually created universe. Because it
is agreed that energy and forms can be created, but not destroyed, 65
(Footnote)
this creative process has continued to form an ever-expanding
universe of nearly infinite physical proportions.
Before
the formation of the physical universe there was a vast period during
which universes were not solid, but wholly illusionary. You
might say that the universe was a universe of magical illusions which
were made to appear and vanish at the will of the magician. In
every case, the "magician" was one or more IS-BEs. Many
IS BEs on Earth can still recall vague images from that
period. Tales of magic, sorcery and enchantment, fairy tales and
mythology speak of such things,66 (Footnote)
although in very crude terms.
Each
IS-BE entered into the physical universe when they lost their own,
"home" universe. That is, when an IS BE's
"home" universe was overwhelmed by the physical universe,
or when the IS-BE joined with other IS-BEs to create or conquer the
physical universe.
On
Earth, the ability to determine when an IS-BE entered the physical
universe is difficult for two reasons:
1)
the memory of IS-BEs on Earth have been erased, and
2)
IS-BEs arrival or invasion into the physical universe took place at
different times, some 60 trillion years ago, and others only 3
trillion. Every once in a short while, a few million years, an area
or planet will be taken over by another group of IS-BEs entering into
the area.
Sometimes
they will capture other IS-BEs as slaves. 67 (Footnote)
They will be forced to inhabit bodies to perform menial, or manual
work -- especially mining mineral ores on heavy-gravity planets, such
as Earth.
Airl
says that she has been a member of The Domain Expeditionary Force for
more than 625 million years,
when she became a pilot for a biological survey mission which
included occasional visits to Earth. She can remember her
entire career there, and for a very long time before that.
She
told me that Earth scientists do not have an accurate measuring
system to gauge the age of matter. They assume that because certain
types of materials seem to deteriorate rather quickly, such as
organic or carbon-based matter, that there is a deterioration of
matter. It is not accurate to measure the age of stone,
based on the measurement of the age of wood or bone. This is a
fundamental error. Factually, matter does not deteriorate. It
cannot be destroyed. Matter may be altered in form, but it is never
truly destroyed.
The
Domain has conducted a periodic survey of the galaxies in this sector
of the universe since it developed space travel technologies about 80
trillion years ago. A review of changes in the complexion of Earth
reveal that mountain ranges rise and fall, continents change
location, the poles of the planet shift, ice caps come and go, oceans
appear and disappear, rivers, valleys and canyons change. In all
cases, the matter is the same. It is always the same sand. Every
form and substance is made of the same basic material, which never
deteriorates.
(MATILDA
O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
("I
carmot even begin to imagine how advanced a civilization may have
become, technically, and mentally, after trillions of years! Just
think of how advanced our own country has become, compared to only
150 years. Only a few generations ago transportation was on
foot, horseback or boat, reading was done by candle light, heating
and cooking were done over a fireplace, and there wasn't any indoor
plumbing!")
(OFFICIAL
TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
"Airl
described the abilities of an IS-BE officer of The Domain to me, and
she demonstrated one to me when she contacted -- telepathically -- a
communications officer of The Domain who is stationed in the asteroid
belt.
68 (Footnote)
The
asteroid belt is composed of thousands of broken up pieces of a
planet that once existed between Mars and Jupiter. It serves as
a good low-gravity jumping off point for incoming space craft
traveling toward the center of our galaxy.
She
requested that this officer consult information stored in the "files"
of The Domain, concerning the history of Earth. She asked
the communications officer to "feed" this information to
Airl. The communications officer immediately complied with the
request. Based on the information stored in the files of The
Domain, Airl was able to give me a brief overview or "history
lesson". This is what Airl told me that The Domain
had observed about the history of Earth:
She
told me that The Domain Expeditionary Force entered into the Milky
Way galaxy very recently first only about 10,000 years ago. Their
first action was to conquer the home planets of the "Old Empire"
(this is not the official name, but a nick-name given to the
conquered civilization by The Domain Forces) that served as the seat
of central government for this galaxy, and other adjoining regions of
space. These planets are located in the stars systems in the
tail of the Big Dipper constellation. 69 (Footnote) She
did not mention which stars, exactly.
About
1,500 years later The Domain began the installation bases for their
own forces along the path of invasion which leads toward the center
of this galaxy and beyond. About 8,200 years ago The Domain
forces set up a base on Earth in the Himalaya Mountains near the
border of modern Pakistan and Afghanistan. This was a
base for a battalion of The Domain Expeditionary Force, which
included about 3,000 members.
They
set up a base under or inside the top of a mountain. The
mountain top was drilled into and made hollow to create an area large
enough to house the ships and personnel of that force. An
electronic illusion of the mountain top was then created to hide the
base by projecting a false image from inside the mountain against a
"force screen". The ships could then enter and exit
through the force screen, yet remain unseen by homo
sapiens.
Shortly
after they settled there the base was surprised by an attack from a
remnant of the military forces of the "Old Empire".
Unbeknownst to The Domain, a hidden, underground base on Mars,
operated by the "Old Empire", had existed for a very long
time. The Domain base was wiped out by a military attack from
the Mars base and the IS-BEs of The Domain Expeditionary Force were
captured.
You
can imagine that The
Domain was very upset about losing such a large force of officers and
crew, so they sent other crews to Earth to look for them. Those
crews were also attacked. The captured IS-BEs from The Domain
Forces were handled in the same fashion as all other IS BEs who
have been sent to Earth. They were each given amnesia, had their
memories replaced with false pictures and hypnotic commands and sent
to Earth to inhabit biological bodies. They are still a part of the
human population today.
After
a very persistent and extensive investigation into the loss of their
crews, The Domain discovered that "Old Empire" has been
operating a very extensive, and very carefully hidden, base of
operations in this part of the galaxy for millions of years. No
one knows exactly how long. Eventually,
the space craft of the "Old Empire" forces and The Domain
engaged each other in open combat in the space of the solar
system.
According
to Airl, there
was a running battle between the "Old Empire" forces and
The Domain until about 1235 AD, when The Domain forces finally
destroyed the last of the space craft of the "Old Empire"
force in this area. The Domain Expeditionary Force lost many of its
own ships in this area during that time also.
About
1,000 years later the "Old Empire" base was discovered by
accident in the spring of 1914 AD. The discovery was made when
the body of the Archduke of Austria, 70 (Footnote) was
"taken over" by an officer of The Domain Expeditionary
Force. This officer, who was stationed in the asteroid belt,
was sent to Earth on a routine mission to gather
reconnaissance.
The
purpose of this "take over" was to use the body as a
"disguise" through which to infiltrate human society in
order to gather information about current events on Earth. The
officer, as an IS-BE, having greater power than the being inhabiting
the body of the Archduke, simply "pushed" the being out and
took over control of the body.
However,
this officer did not realize how much the Hapsburgs were hated by
feuding factions in the country, so he was caught off guard when the
body of the Archduke was assassinated by a Bosnian student. The
officer, or IS-BE, was suddenly "knocked out" of the body
when it was shot by the assassin. Disoriented, the IS-BE
inadvertently penetrated one of the "amnesia force screens"
and was captured.
Eventually
The Domain discovered that a wide area of space is monitored by an
"electronic force field" 71 (Footnote)
which controls all of the IS-BEs in this end of the galaxy, including
Earth. The electronic force screen is designed to detect IS-BEs
and prevent them from leaving the area.
If
any IS-BE attempts to penetrate the force screen, it "captures"
them in a kind of "electronic net". The result is
that the captured IS-BE is subjected to a very severe "brainwashing"
treatment which erases the memory of the IS-BE. This process
uses a tremendous electrical shock, just like Earth psychiatrists use
"electric shock therapy" to erase the memory and
personality of a "patient" and to make them more
"cooperative".
72 (Footnote)
On
Earth this "therapy" uses only a few hundred volts of
electricity. However, the electrical voltage 73 (Footnote)
used by the "Old Empire" operation against IS-BEs is on the
order of magnitude of billions of volts! This tremendous shock
completely wipes out all the memory of the IS-BE. The memory erasure
is not just for one life or one body. It wipes out the all of
the accumulated experiences of a nearly infinite past, as well as the
identity of the IS-BE!
The
shock is intended to make it impossible for the IS BE to
remember who they are, where they came from, their knowledge or
skills, their memory of the past, and ability to function as a
spiritual entity. They are overwhelmed into becoming a
mindless, robotic nonentity.
After
the shock a series of post hypnotic suggestions 74(Footnote)
are used to install false memories, and a false time orientation in
each IS-BE.
This
includes the command to "return" to the base after the body
dies, so that the same kind of shock and hypnosis can be done again,
and again, again -- forever. The hypnotic command also tells
the "patient" to forget to remember.
What
The Domain learned from the experience of this officer is that the
"Old Empire" has been using Earth as a "prison planet"
for a very long time -- exactly how long is unknown -- perhaps
millions of years.
So,
when
the body of the IS-BE dies they depart from the body. They are
detected by the "force screen", they are captured and
"ordered" by hypnotic command to "return to the
light". The idea of "heaven" and the "afterlife"
are part of the hypnotic suggestion -- a part of the treachery that
makes the whole mechanism work.
After
the IS-BE has been shocked and hypnotized to erase the memory of the
life just lived, the IS-BE is immediately "commanded",
hypnotically, to "report" back to Earth, as though they
were on a secret mission, to inhabit a new body. Each IS-BE is
told that they have a special purpose for being on Earth. But,
of course there is no purpose for being in a prison -- at least not
for the prisoner.
Any
undesirable IS-BEs who are sentenced to Earth were classified as
"untouchable"75 (Footnote)
by the "Old Empire". This included anyone that the "Old
Empire" judged to be criminals who are too vicious to be
reformed or subdued, as well as other criminals such as sexual
perverts, or beings unwilling to do any productive work.
An
"untouchable" classification of IS-BEs also includes a wide
variety of "political prisoners" 76 (Footnote).
This includes IS-BEs who are considered to be noncompliant "free
thinkers" or "revolutionaries" who make trouble for
the governments of the various planets of the "Old Empire".
Of course, anyone with a previous military record against the "Old
Empire" is also shipped off to Earth.
A
list of "untouchables" include artists, painters, singers,
musicians, writers, actors, and performers of every kind. For
this reason Earth has more artists per capita than any other planet
in the "Old Empire".
"Untouchables"
also include intellectuals, inventors and geniuses in almost every
field. Since everything the "Old Empire" considers
valuable has long since been invented or created over the last few
trillion years, they have no further use for such beings. This
includes skilled managers also, which are not needed in a society of
obedient, robotic citizens.
Anyone
who is not willing or able to submit to mindless economic, political
and religious servitude as a taxpaying worker in the class
system of the "Old Empire" are "untouchable" and
sentenced to receive memory wipeout and permanent imprisonment
on Earth.
The
net result is that an IS-BE is unable to escape because they can't
remember who they are, where they came from, where they are. They
have been hypnotized to think they are someone, something, sometime,
and somewhere other than were they really are.
The
Domain officer who was "assassinated" while in the body of
Archduke of Austria was, likewise, captured by the "Old Empire"
force. Because this particular officer was a high powered IS-BE,
compared to most, he was taken away to a secret "Old Empire"
base under the surface of the planet Mars. They put him into a
special electronic prison cell and held him there.
Fortunately,
this Domain officer was able to escape from the underground base
after 27 years in captivity. When he escaped from the "Old
Empire" base, he returned immediately to his own base in the
asteroid belt. His commanding officer ordered that a battle cruiser
be dispatched 77 (Footnote)
to the coordinates of the base, provided by this officer, and to
destroy that base completely. This "Old Empire" base was
located a few hundred miles north of the equator on Mars in the
Cydonia region.
78 (Footnote)
Although
the military base of the "Old Empire" was destroyed,
unfortunately, much of the vast machinery of the IS-BE force screens,
the electroshock / amnesia / hypnosis machinery continues to function
in other undiscovered locations right up to the present moment. The
main base or control center for this "mind control prison"
79(Footnote)
operation has never been found. So, the influences of this base, or
bases, are still in effect.
The
Domain has observed that since the "Old Empire" space
forces were destroyed there is no one left to actively prevent other
planetary systems from bringing their own "untouchable"
IS-BEs to Earth from all over this galaxy, and from other galaxies
nearby. Therefore, Earth has become a universal dumping ground
for this entire region of space.
This,
in part, explains the very unusual mix of races, cultures, languages,
moral codes, religious and political influences among the IS-BE
population on Earth. The number and variety of
heterogeneous societies on Earth are extremely unusual on a normal
planet. Most "Sun Type 12, Class 7" planets are
inhabited by only one humanoid body type or race, if any.
In
addition, most of the ancient civilizations of Earth, and many of the
events of Earth have been heavily influenced by the hidden, hypnotic
operation of the "Old Empire" base. So far, no one
has figured out exactly where and how this operation is run, or by
whom because it is so heavily protected by screens and
traps.
Furthermore,
there has been no operation undertaken to seek out, discover and
destroy the vast and ancient network of electronics machinery that
create the IS-BE force screens at this end of the galaxy. Until this
has been done, we are not able to prevent or interrupt the electric
shock operation, hypnosis and remote thought control 80 (Footnote)
of the "Old Empire" prison planet.
Of
course all of the crew members of The Domain Expeditionary Force now
remain aware of this phenomena at all times while operating in this
solar system space so as to prevent detection and the capture by "Old
Empire" traps."
A
Lesson In Recent History
(MATILDA
O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"This
interview taught me a history lesson I will never read in any text
book written on Earth! The Domain has a much different view of
events than we do."
(OFFICIAL
TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP SECRET
Official
Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell
Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN
INTERVIEW, 26.7.1947, 1st Session
"The
Domain Expeditionary Force has observed a resurgence in science and
culture of the Western world since 1150 AD when the remaining
remnants of the space fleet of the "Old Empire" in this
solar system were destroyed. The influence of the remote
control 81 (Footnote)
hypnosis operation diminished slightly after that time, but still
remains largely in force.
Apparently
a small amount of damage was done to the "Old Empire"
remote mind control 82(Footnote)
operation which resulted in a small decrease in the power of this
mechanism. As a result, some memory of technologies that IS-BEs
already knew before they came to Earth started to be remembered.
Thereafter the oppression of knowledge that is called the "Dark
Ages" 83(Footnote)
in Europe began to diminish after that time.
Since
then knowledge of the basic laws of physics 84(Footnote) and
electricity 85(Footnote)
have revolutionized Earth culture virtually overnight. The ability to
remember technology by many of the geniuses in the IS-BE population
of Earth was partially restored, when not so actively suppressed as
it was before 1150 AD. Sir Isaac Newton, 86(Footnote) is
one of the best examples of this. In only a few decades he
single-handedly reinvented several major and fundamental scientific
and mathematical disciplines.
The
men who "remembered" these sciences already knew them
before they were sent to Earth. Ordinarily, no one would ever observe
or discover as much about science and mathematics in a single
life-time, or even in a few hundred life-times. These subjects
have taken civilizations billions and billions of years to
create!
IS-BEs
on Earth have only just begun to remember small fragments of all the
technologies that exist throughout the universe. Theoretically,
if the amnesia mechanisms being used against Earth could be broken
entirely, IS BEs would regain all of their
memory!
Unfortunately,
similar advances have not been seen in the humanities as the IS-BEs
of Earth continue to behave very badly toward each other. This
behavior, however, is heavily influenced by the "hypnotic
commands" given to each IS-BE between lifetimes.
87(Footnote)
And,
the very unusual combination of "inmates" on Earth -
criminals, perverts, artists, revolutionaries and geniuses - is the
cause of a very restive and tumultuous environment. The purpose
of the prison planet is to keep IS-BEs on Earth, forever. Promoting
ignorance, superstition, and war between IS-BEs helps to keep the
prison population crippled and trapped behind "the wall" of
electronic force screens.
IS-BEs
have been dumped on Earth from all over the galaxy, adjoining
galaxies, and from planetary systems all over the "Old Empire",
like Sirius, Aldebaron, the Pleiades, Orion, Draconis, and countless
others. There
are IS-BEs on Earth from unnamed races, civilizations, cultural
backgrounds, and planetary environments. Each of the various IS-BE
populations have their own languages, belief systems, moral values,
religious beliefs, training and unknown and untold histories.
These
IS-BEs are mixed together with earlier inhabitants of Earth who came
from another star system more than 400,000 years ago to establish the
civilizations of Atlanta 88 (Footnote)
and Lemuria 89 (Footnote).
Those civilizations vanished beneath the tidal waves caused by
a planetary "polar
shift", 90 (Footnote)
many thousands of years before the current "prison"
population started to arrive. Apparently, the IS-BEs from those star
systems were the source of the original, oriental races of Earth,
beginning in Australia.
On
the other hand, the civilizations set up on Earth by the "Old
Empire" prison system were very different from the civilization
of the "Old Empire" itself, which is an electronic space
opera, atomic powered conglomeration of earlier civilizations that
were conquered with nuclear weapons and colonized by IS-BEs from
another galaxy.
The
bureaucracy that controlled the former "Old Empire" was
from an ancient space opera society, run by a totalitarian 91
(Footnote)
confederation of planetary governments, regulated by a brutal social,
economic, and political hierarchy, 92 (Footnote)
with a royal monarch as its figurehead.
93 (Footnote)
This
type of government emerges with regularity on planets where the
citizens abandon personal responsibility for autonomous,
self-regulation. They frequently lose their freedom to demented
IS-BEs who suffer from an overwhelming paranoia that every other
IS-BE is their enemy who must be controlled or destroyed. Their
closest friends and allies, whom they espouse to love and cherish,
are literally "loved to death" by them.
Because
such IS-BEs exist, The Domain has learned that freedom must be won
and maintained through eternal vigilance and the ability to use
defensive force to maintain it. As a result, The Domain has
already conquered the governing planet of the "Old Empire".
The civilization of The Domain, although considerably younger
and smaller in size, is already more powerful, better organized, and
united by a egalitarian esprit de corps 94 (Footnote)
never known in the history of the "Old Empire".
The
recently despoiled German totalitarian state on Earth was similar to
the "Old Empire", but not nearly as brutal, and about ten
thousand times less powerful. Many of the IS-BEs on Earth are here
because they are violently opposed to totalitarian government, 95
(Footnote)
or because they were so psychotically vicious that they could not be
controlled by "Old Empire" government.
Consequently,
the population of Earth is disproportionately comprised of a very
high percentage of such beings. The conflicting cultural and ethical
moral codes of the IS-BEs on Earth is unusual in the extreme.
The
Domain conquest of the central "Old Empire" planets was
fought with electronic cannon. 96(Footnote)
The citizens of the planets forming the core of government for the
"Old Empire" are a filthy, degraded, slave society of
mindless, tax-paying workers, who practice cannibalism. Violent
automotive race tracks and bloody, Roman circus type entertainments
are their only amusements.
Regardless
of any reasonable justification we may have had for using atomic
weapons to vanquish the planets of the "Old Empire", The
Domain is careful not to ruin the resources of those planets by using
weapons of crude, radioactive force.
The
current U.S. civilization is beginning to mimic some of the trappings
of that civilization, especially in the design of airplanes,
automobiles, ships, trains, and telephones. Likewise, buildings
in the cities of Earth are thought to be "modern" or
"futuristic" if their design resembles the architecture of
the "Old Empire".
The
government of the "Old Empire", before being supplanted by
The Domain, was comprised of beings who possessed a very craven
intelligence, very much like the Axis powers 97(Footnote)
during your recent world war. Those beings manifested precisely
the same behavior as the galactic government that exiled them to
eternal imprisonment on Earth. They were a gruesome reminder of the
ageless maxim that an IS-BE will often manifest the treatment they
have received from others. Kindness fosters kindness. Cruelty
begets cruelty. One must be able and willing to use force, tempered
with intelligence, to prevent harm to the innocent. However,
extraordinary understanding, self-discipline and courage are required
to effectively prevent brutality, without being overwhelmed by the
malice that motivated the brutality.
Only
a demonic, self-serving government would employ a "logic"
or "science" to conceive that an "ultimate solution"
to any problem is to murder and permanently erase the memory of every
artist, genius, skilled manager, and inventor, and cast them into a
planetary prison together with political opponents, killers, thieves,
perverts, and disabled beings of an entire galaxy!
Once
the IS-BEs expelled from the "Old Empire" arrived on Earth,
they were given amnesia, and hypnotically tricked into thinking that
something else had happened to them. The next step was to implant the
IS-BEs into biological bodies on Earth.
The bodies became the human populations of "false civilizations"
which were designed and installed in the minds of IS-BEs to look
completely unlike the "Old Empire".
All
of the IS-BEs of India, Egypt, Babylon, Greece, Rome, and Medieval
Europe were guided to pattern and build the cultural elements of
these societies based on standard patterns developed by the IS-BEs of
many earlier, similar civilizations on "Sun Type 12, Class 7"
planets that have existed for trillions of years throughout the
universe.
In
the earliest times the IS-BEs sent to prison Earth lived in India.
They gradually spread into Mesopotamia, Egypt, Mesoamerica, Achaea,
Greece, Rome, Medieval Europe, and to the New World. They were
hypnotically "commanded" to follow the pattern of a given
civilization by the "Old Empire" prison operators. This
is an effective mechanism to disguise the actual time and location
from the IS-BEs imprisoned on Earth. The languages, costumes and
culture of each false civilization are intended to reinforce amnesia
because they do not remind the IS-BEs on Earth of the original "Old
Empire" planets from which they were deported.
On
the very far back-track of time these types of civilizations tended
to repeat themselves over and over because the IS-BEs who created
them become familiar with certain patterns and styles, and stayed
with them. It is a lot of work to invent an entire civilization,
complete with culture, architecture, language, customs, mathematics,
moral values, and so forth. It is much easier to replicate a
copy based on a familiar and successful pattern.
A
"Sun Type 12, Class 7" planet is the designation given to a
planet inhabited by carbon-oxygen based life forms. The class of the
planet is based on the size and radiation intensity of the star, the
distance of the planetary orbit from the star, and the size, density,
gravity, and chemical composition of the planet. Likewise, flora and
fauna are designated and identified according to the star type and
class of planet they inhabit.
On
the average, the percentage of planets in the physical universe with
a breathable atmosphere is relatively small.
Most planets do not have an atmosphere upon which life-forms "feed",
as on Earth, where the chemical composition of the atmosphere
provides nutrition to plants, and other organisms, which in turn
support other life forms.
When
the Domain Force brought the Vedic Hymns 98(Footnote)
to the Himalayas region 8,200 years ago, some human societies already
existed. The Aryan people invaded and conquered India 99(Footnote),
bringing the Vedic Hymns 100(Footnote)
to the area.
The
Vedas were learned by them, memorized and carried forward verbally
for 7,000 years before being committed to written form. During that
span of time one of the officers of The Domain Expeditionary Force
was incarnated on Earth as "Vishnu" 101(Footnote). He
is described many times in the Rig-Veda. He is still considered
to be a god by the Hindus. Vishnu fought in the religious wars
against the "Old Empire" forces. He is a very able and
aggressive IS-BE as well as a highly effective officer, who has since
been reassigned to other duties in The Domain.
This
entire episode was orchestrated as an attack and revolt against the
Egyptian pantheon installed by "Old Empire"
administrators. The conflict was intended to help free
humankind from implanted elements of the false civilization that
focused attention on many "gods" and superstitious ritual
worship demanded by the priests who "managed" them. It
is all part of the mental manipulation by the "Old Empire"
to hide their criminal actions against the IS-BEs on Earth.
A
priesthood, or prison guards, were used to help reinforce the idea
that an individual, is only a biological body, and is not an Immortal
Spiritual Being. The individual has no identity. The individuals have
no past lives. 102(Footnote)
The individual has no power. Only the gods have power. And, the
gods are a contrivance of the priests who intercede between men and
the gods they serve. Men are slaves to the dictates of the priests
who threaten eternal spiritual punishment if men do not obey
them.
What
else would one expect on a prison planet where all prisoners have
amnesia, and the priests themselves are prisoners? The intervention
of The Domain Force on Earth has not been entirely successful due to
the secret mind-control operation of the "Old Empire" that
still continues to operate.
A
battle was waged between the "Old Empire" forces and The
Domain through religious conquest. Between 1500 BCE and about 1200
BCE, The Domain Forces attempted to teach the concept of an
individual, Immortal Spiritual Being to several influential beings on
Earth.
One
such instance resulted in a very tragic misunderstanding,
misinterpretation and misapplication of the concept. The idea was
perverted and applied to mean that there is only one IS-BE, instead
of the truth that everyone is an IS-BE! Obviously, this was a gross
incomprehension and an utter unwillingness to take responsibility for
one's own power.
The
"Old Empire" priests managed to corrupt the concept of
individual immortality into the idea that there is only one,
all-powerful IS-BE, and that no one else is or is allowed to be an
IS-BE. Obviously, this is the work of the "Old Empire"
amnesia operation.
It
is easy to teach this altered notion to beings who do not want to be
responsible for their own lives. Slaves are such beings. As long
as one chooses to assign responsibility for creation, existence and
personal accountability for one's own thoughts and actions to others,
one is a slave.
As
a result, the concept of a single monotheistic "god"
resulted and was promoted by many self-proclaimed prophets, such as
the Jewish slave leader -- Moses -- 103(Footnote)
who grew up in the household of the Pharaoh Arnenhotep III
104(Footnote)
and his son, Akhenaten 105(Footnote)
and his wife Nefertiti, 106(Footnote)
as well as his son Tutankhamen.
107(Footnote)
The
attempt to teach certain beings on Earth the truth that they are,
themselves, IS-BEs, was part of a plan to overthrow the fictional,
metaphorical, anthropomorphic panoply of gods created by the "Old
Empire" mystery cult called "The Brothers of The Serpent"
108 (Footnote)
known in Egypt as the Priests of Arnun. 109 (Footnote)
They were a very ancient, secret society within the "Old
Empire".
The
Pharaoh Akhenaten was not a very intelligent being, and was heavily
influenced by his personal ambition for self-glorification. He
altered the concept of the individual spiritual being and embodied
the concept in the sun god, Aten. His pitiful existence was soon
ended. He was assassinated by Maya and Parennefer, two of the
Priests of Arnun, or "Amen", which the Christians still
say, who represented the interests of the "Old Empire"
forces.
The
idea of "One God" was perpetuated by the Hebrew leader
Moses 110 (Footnote)
while he was in Egypt. He left Egypt with his adopted people, the
Jewish slaves. While they were crossing the desert, Moses was
intercepted by an operative of the "Old Empire" near Mt.
Sinai. Moses was tricked into believing that this operative was "the"
One God through the use of hypnotic commands, as well as technical
and aesthetic tricks which are commonly used by the "Old Empire"
to trap IS-BEs. Thereafter, the Jewish slaves, who trusted the
word of Moses implicitly, have worshiped a single god they call
"Yaweh".
111 (Footnote).
The
name "Yaweh" means "anonymous", as the IS-BE who
"worked with" Moses could not use an actual name or
anything that would identify himself, or blow the cover of the
amnesia / prison operation. The last thing the covert amnesia /
hypnosis / prison system wants to do is to reveal themselves openly
to the IS-BEs on Earth. They feel that this would restore the inmates
memories!
This
is the reason that all traces of physical encounters between
operatives of space civilizations and humans is very carefully
hidden, disguised, covered-up, denied or misdirected.
This
"Old Empire" operative contacted Moses on a desert mountain
top and delivered the "Ten Hypnotic Commands" to him. These
commands are very forcefully worded, and compel an IS-BE into utter
subservience to the will of the operator. These hypnotic
commands are still in effect and influence the thought patterns of
millions of IS-BEs thousands of years later!
Incidentally,
we later discovered that the so-called "Yaweh" also wrote,
programmed and encoded the text of the Torah, which when it is read
literally, or in its decoded, 112(Footnote)
form, will provide a great deal more false information to those who
read it.
Ultimately,
the Vedic Hymns became the source of nearly all of Eastern the
religions and were the philosophical source of the ideas common to
Buddha 113 (Footnote),
Laozi 114 (Footnote),
Zoroaster 115 (Footnote), and
other philosophers. The civilizing influences of these philosophies
eventually replaced the brutal idolatry of the "Old Empire"
religions and were the true genesis of kindness and compassion.
You
asked me earlier why The Domain, and other space civilizations do not
land on Earth or make their presence known. Land
on Earth? Do you think we are crazy or want to be crazy? It
takes a very brave IS-BE to come down through the atmosphere and land
on Earth, because this is a prison planet, with a very uncontrolled,
psychotic population. And, no IS-BE is entirely proof against
the risk of entrapment, as with the members of The Domain
Expeditionary Force who were captured in the Himalayas 8,200 years
ago.
No
one knows what IS-BEs on Earth are going to do. We are not
scheduled to invest the resources of The Domain to take total control
of all the space surrounding the area at this time. This will occur
in the not-todistant future -- about 5,000 Earth years --
according to the time schedule of The Domain. At this time we do not
prevent transports from other planetary systems or galaxies from
continuing to drop IS-BEs into the amnesia force screen area.
Eventually, this will change.
In
addition, Earth,
inherently, is a highly unstable planet. It is not suitable for
settlement or permanent habitation for any sustainable civilization.
This
is part of the reason why it is being used as a prison planet. No one
else would seriously consider living here for a variety of simple and
compelling reasons:
1)
The continental land masses of Earth are floating on a sea of molten
lava beneath the surface which causes the land masses to crack,
crumble and drift continually. 116 (Footnote)
2)
Because of the liquid nature of the core, the planet is largely
volcanic and subject to earthquakes and volcanic explosions.
3)
The magnetic poles of the planet shift radically about once every
20,000 years. 117(Footnote)
This causes a greater or lesser degree of devastation as a result of
tidal waves, and climatic changes.
4)
Earth is very distant from the center of the galaxy and from any
other significant galactic civilization. This isolation makes it
unsuitable for use, except as a "pit stop" or jumping off
point along the way between galaxies. The moon and asteroids are
far more suitable for this purpose because they do not have any
significant gravity.
5)
Earth is a heavy gravity planet, with heavy metallic soil and a dense
atmosphere. This makes it treacherous for navigational purposes. That
fact that I am in this room, as the result of an in flight accident,
in spite of the technology of my craft and my extensive expertise as
a pilot, are proof of these facts.
6)
There are approximately sixty billion Earth-like (Sun Type 12, Class
7) planets in the Milky Way galaxy alone, not to mention the vast
expanses of The Domain, and the territories we will claim in the
future. It is difficult to stretch our resources to do much more
than a periodic reconnaissance of Earth. Especially when there are no
immediate advantages to invest resources here.
7)
On Earth most beings are not aware that they are ISBEs, or that
there are spirits of any kind.
Many
other beings are aware of this, but nearly everyone has a very
limited understanding of themselves as an IS-BE.
One
of the reasons for this is that IS-BEs have been waging war against
each other since the beginning of time. The purpose of these wars
have always been to establish domination by one IS-BE or group of
IS-BEs over another. Since an IS-BE cannot be "killed", the
objective has been to capture and immobilize IS-BEs. This has been
done in an nearly unlimited variety of ways. The most basic method to
capture and immobilize an IS-BE is through the use of various kinds
of "traps".
IS-BE
traps have been made and put in place by many invading societies,
such as the one that established the "Old Empire",
beginning about sixty-four trillion years ago. Traps are often set up
in the "territory" of the IS-BEs being attacked. Usually
a trap is set with the electronic wave of "beauty" to
attract the interest and attention of the IS-BE. When the IS-BE moves
toward the source of the aesthetic wave, such as a beautiful building
or beautiful music, the trap is activated by the energy put out by
the IS-BE.
One
of the most common trap mechanism uses the IS-BE's own thought energy
output when the IS-BE tries to attack or fight back against the
trap. The trap is activated and energized by the IS-BE's own
thought energy. The harder the IS-BE fights against the trap, the
more it pulls the IBS toward it and keeps them "stuck" in
the trap.
Throughout
the entire history of this physical universe, vast areas of space
have been taken over and colonized by IS-BE societies who invade and
take over new areas of space in this fashion. In the past, these
invasions have always shared common elements:
1)
the overwhelming use of force of arms, usually with nuclear or
electronic weapons.
2)
mind control of the IS-BEs in the invaded area through the use of
electroshock, drugs, hypnosis, erasure of memory and the implantation
of false memory or false information intended to subjugate and
enslave the local IS-BE population.
3)
take over of natural resources by the invading ISBEs.
4)
political, economic and social slavery of the local
population.
These
activities continue in present time. All of the IS-BEs on Earth have
been members of one or more of these activities in the past, both as
an invader, or as part of the population being invaded. There
are no "saints" in this universe. Very few have avoided or
been exempted from warfare between IS-BEs.
IS-BEs
on Earth are still the victims of this activity at this very
moment. The
between-lives amnesia administered to IS-BEs is one on the mechanisms
of an elaborate system of "Old Empire" IS-BE traps, that
prevent an IS-BE from escaping.
This
operation is managed by an illicit, renegade secret police
118(Footnote)
force of the "Old Empire", using false provocation
operations to disguise their activities 119 (Footnote)
in order to prevent detection by their own government, The Domain and
by the victims of their activities. They are mind-control methods
developed by government psychiatrists. 120
(Footnote)
Earth
is a "ghetto" 121 (Footnote)
planet. It is the result of an intergalactic "Holocaust".
122(Footnote) IS-BEs
have been sentenced to Earth either because:
1)
They are too viciously insane or perverse to function as part of any
civilization, no matter how degraded or corrupt.
2)
Or, they are a revolutionary threat to the social, economic and
political caste system that has been so carefully built and brutally
enforced in the "Old Empire". Biological bodies are
specifically designed and designated as the lowest order of entity in
the "Old Empire" caste system. When an IS-BE is sent to
Earth, and then tricked or coerced into operating in a biological
body, they are actually in a prison, inside a prison.
3)
In an effort to permanently and irreversibly rid the "Old
Empire" of such "untouchables", the eternal identity,
memory, and abilities of every IS-BE is forcefully erased. This
"final solution" 123 (Footnote)
was conceived and carried out by the psychopathic criminals who are
controlled by the "Old Empire".
The
mass extermination of "untouchables" and prison camps
created by Germany during World War II were recently revealed.
Likewise, the IS-BEs of Earth are the victims of spiritual
eradication and eternal slavery inside frail, biological bodies,
inspired by the same kind of craven hatred in the "Old
Empire".
The
kind and creative inmates of Earth are continuously tortured by
butchers and lunatics who are controlled by the "Old Empire"
prison operators. The so-called "civilizations" of Earth,
from the age of useless pyramids to the age of nuclear holocaust,
have been a colossal waste of natural resources, a perverted use of
intelligence, and an overt oppression of the spiritual essence of
every single IS-BE on the planet.
If
The Domain sent ships to every corner of the universe in search of
"Hell", their quest could end on Earth. What greater
brutality can be inflicted on anyone than to erase the spiritual
awareness, identity, ability, and memory that is the essence of
oneself?
The
Domain has, as yet, been unable to rescue the 3,000 IS-BEs of the
Expeditionary Force Battalion either. They are forced to inhabit
biological bodies on Earth. We have been able to recognize and track
most of them for the past 8,000 years. However, our attempts to
communicate with them are usually futile, as they are unable to
remember their true identity.
The
majority of lost members of The Domain force have followed the
general progression of Western civilization from India, into the
Middle East, then to Chaldea, and Babylon, into Egypt, through
Achaia, Greece, Rome, into Europe, to the Western Hemisphere, and
then all around the world.
The
members of the lost Battalion and many other IS-BEs on Earth, could
be valuable citizens of The Domain, not including those who are
vicious criminals or perverts. Unfortunately, there has been no
workable method conceived to emancipate the IS-BEs from
Earth.
Therefore,
as a matter of common logic, as well as the official policy of The
Domain, it is safer and more sensible to avoid contact with the IS-BE
population of Earth until such time as the proper resources can be
allocated to locate and destroy the "Old Empire" force
screen and amnesia machinery and develop a therapy to restore the
memory of an IS-BE."
A
Time Line of Events
(MATILDA
O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"For
this interview I took written notes because Airl gave me a lot of
dates and names that I couldn't possibly remember without writing
them down. I didn't usually take notes, but during this lesson
I thought it was important to get the information exactly as she gave
it to me. However, I discovered that my note taking made it
much more difficult for me to focus on receiving the
communication from Airl. I was sometimes so distracted by
my own writing that I lost the train of her thought, so I had to ask
her to "repeat" herself several times.
Airl
continued to stay in communication with the Communications Officer on
the asteroid belt space station, from which she received much of this
information. Since Airl was an officer / pilot / engineer of
The Domain, and not a historian, she had to get this information from
records of reconnaissance missions conducted by other officers of The
Domain Expeditionary Force."
(OFFICIAL
TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP
SECRET
Official
Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell
Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT:
ALIEN INTERVIEW, 27. 7. 1947, 1st Session
"The
actual history of Earth is very bizarre. It
is so nonsensical that is it is incredible to anyone on Earth who
attempts to investigate it. A myriad of vital information is missing
from it. A huge conglomeration of non sequitur relics and mythology
has been arbitrarily introduced into it. The volatile nature of the
Earth itself cyclically covers, drowns, mixes and shreds physical
evidence.
These
factors, combined with amnesia and post-hypnotic suggestions, false
facades and covert manipulation make a reconstruction of the factual
origins and history of Earth civilizations virtually
indecipherable. Any investigator, no matter how brilliant, is
doomed to wallow in a quagmire of inconclusive assumptions,
unworkable hypotheses, and perpetual mystery.
Since
The Domain does not suffer these afflictions, having the advantage of
memory, longevity and an exterior point of view, I will add some
clarification to your fragmentary knowledge of the history of
Earth.
These
are some of the dates and events that are not mentioned in Earth
history textbooks. These dates are significant because they provide
some information concerning the influences of the "Old Empire"
and of The Domain on Earth.
Although
I have attended several briefings by our mission control personnel on
the general background of Earth within the past few hundred years, I
will rely principally on data gathered from records captured after
our invasion of the "Old Empire" planetary
headquarters. Since that time The Domain Expeditionary Force has
tracked the general progress of events on Earth.
As
I mentioned, in
some cases The Domain has chosen to intervene in certain affairs on
Earth in order to ensure the success of our long term expansion
plans. Although The Domain has no interest in Earth, per se, or in
the population of IS-BEs on this planet, it does serve our interests
to ensure that the resources of Earth are not destroyed or spoiled.
To that end, certain officers of The Domain have been sent to Earth
on reconnaissance missions from time to time to gather
information.
However,
the following dates and events have been extrapolated from the
accumulated information in the data files of The Domain -- at least
those that are accessible to me through the space station
communications center.
208,000
BCE --
The
establishment of the "Old Empire", whose headquarters were
located near one of the "tail stars" in the Ursa Major (Big
Dipper) Constellation 124 (Footnote)
of this galaxy. The "Old Empire" invasion force
conquered the area with nuclear weapons sometime earlier. After the
radioactivity 125 (Footnote)
subsided and the clean-up and restoration were completed, it received
the immigration of beings from another galaxy into this galaxy. Those
beings set up a society that kept going until about 10,000 years ago
when it was superseded by The Domain.
Very
recently Earth civilization has come to resemble aspects of that
civilization, now that it has fallen out of its immediate control. In
particular, the appearance and technology of transportation such as
planes, trains, ships, fire engines, and automobiles, as well as what
you consider to be "modern" or "futuristic"
architecture, which emulate the design of buildings in the major
cities of the "Old Empire".
Before
75,000 BCE --
The
Domain records contain very little information about the
civilizations on the continental land masses of Atlanta 126
(Footnote)
and Lemur 127 (Footnote),
except to note that they did coexist on Earth at more or less the
same time. Apparently,
both civilizations were founded by remnants of electronic, space
opera cultures who fled from their native planetary systems to escape
political or religious persecution.
The
Domain knows that a long-standing edict of the "Old Empire"
prohibits unauthorized colonization of planets. Therefore, it is
possible that their destruction was caused by police or military
forces who pursued the colonists as criminals and destroyed them.
Although this seems a likely supposition, no conclusive evidence
exists that explains the complete destruction and disappearance of
two entire electronic civilizations.
Another
possibility is that a massive submarine volcanic eruption in the
region of Lake Toba, in Sumatra 128 (Footnote)
and Mt. Krakatoa 129 (Footnote)
in Java caused the destruction of Lemur. The flood waters caused
by the eruption overwhelmed all the land masses, including the
highest mountains. Survivors
of the destruction of the civilization, the Lemurians, are the
earliest ancestors of the Chinese.
Australia
and the ocean areas to the north were the center of the Lemurian
civilization and are the source of Oriental races. Both
civilizations possessed electronics, flight and similar technologies
of space opera cultures.
Apparently,
the volcanic eruption expelled such a significant mass of molten rock
that the resulting vacuum beneath the crust of Earth caused great
areas of the land masses to sink below the oceans. The
continental areas occupied by both civilizations were covered with
volcanic matter, and then submerged, leaving very little evidence
that they ever existed except for legends of a global flood which
prevail in every culture of the Earth, and for survivors who are the
genus of oriental races and cultures.
That
kind of colossal volcanic explosion 130 (Footnote)
fills the stratosphere with toxic gases which are carried around the
whole planet. The usual refuse of these volcanic eruptions can easily
cause a rain that lasts for "40 days and 40 nights" due to
atmospheric pollution as well as an extensive period during which
radiation from the sun is deflected back into space, and cause global
cooling. 131 (Footnote)
Certainly such an event would cause an ice age, extinctions of life
forms and many other relatively long-term changes lasting thousands
of years.
Due
to the myriad types of naturally occurring global cataclysmic events
which are indigenous to Earth, it is not a suitable planet for
habitation by IS-BEs. In addition there have been occasional global
cataclysms caused by IS-BEs such as the one that destroyed the
dinosaurs 132 (Footnote) more
than 70 million years ago. That destruction was caused by
intergalactic warfare during which time Earth, and many
other neighboring moons and planets, were bombarded by atomic
weapons. Atomic explosions cause atmospheric fallout much like that
of volcanic eruptions. 133 (Footnote)
Most of the planets in this sector of the galaxy have been
uninhabitable deserts since then.
Earth
is undesirable for many other reasons: heavy gravity and dense
atmosphere, floods, earthquakes, volcanoes, polar shifts, continental
drift, meteor impacts, atmospheric and climatic changes, to name a
few. What kind of lasting civilization could any sophisticated
culture propose to develop in such an environment?
In
addition, Earth is a small planet of a "rim star" of a
galaxy. This makes Earth very isolated geographically from the
more concentrated planetary civilizations which exist toward the
center of the galaxy. These obvious facts have made Earth suitable
for use only as a zoological or botanical garden, or for it's current
use as a prison -- but not much else.
Before
30,000 BCE --
Earth
started being used a dumping ground and prison for IS-BEs who were
judged "untouchable", meaning criminal or
non-conformists. IS-BEs were captured, encapsulated in
electronic traps and transported to Earth from various parts of the
"Old Empire". Underground "amnesia stations" were
set up on Mars and on Earth in the Rwenzori Mountains 134 (Footnote)
in Africa, in the Pyrenees Mountains 135 (Footnote)
of Portugal, and in steppes of Mongolia.
136 (Footnote)
These
electronic monitoring points create force screens designed to detect
and capture IS-BEs, when the IS-BE departs the body at death. IS-BEs
are brainwashed using extreme electronic force in order to maintain
Earth's population in state of perpetual amnesia. Further population
controls are installed through the use of long range electronic
thought control mechanisms. These stations are still in operation and
they are extremely difficult to attack or destroy, even for The
Domain, which will not maintain a significant military force in this
area until a later date.
The
pyramid civilizations were intentionally created as part of the IS-BE
prison system on Earth. The pyramid is alleged to be the symbol
for "wisdom". However, the "wisdom" of the "Old
Empire" on planet Earth is intended to operate as part of the
elaborate amnesia "trap" consisting of MASS, MEANING and
MYSTERY. These are opposite to the qualities of an Immortal
Spiritual Being which have no mass, or meaning. An IS-BE "is"
solely because it thinks that it "is".
MASS
represents the physical universe, including objects such as stars,
planets, gases, liquids, energy particles and tea cups. The Pyramids
were very, very solid objects, as were all of the structures created
by the "Old Empire". Heavy, massive, dense, solid objects
create the illusion of eternity. Dead bodies wrapped in linen,
soaked in resin, placed inside engraved golden coffins and entombed
with Earthly possessions amid cryptic symbols create an illusion of
eternal life. However, dense, heavy physical universe symbols are the
exact opposite of an IS-BE. An IS-BE has no mass or time. Objects
do not endure forever. An IS-BE "is"
forever.
MEANING: False
meanings prevent knowledge of the truth. The pyramid cultures of
Earth are a fabricated illusion. They are nothing more than "false
civilizations" contrived by the "Old Empire" mystery
cult called the Brothers of the Serpent. False meanings were
invented to create the illusion of a false society to further
reinforce the amnesia mechanism among the intimates in the Earth
prison system.
MYSTERY
is built of lies and half-truths. Lies cause persistence because
they alter facts which are comprised of exact dates, places and
events. When truth is known, a lie no longer persists. If the
exact truth is revealed, it is no longer a mystery.
All
of the pyramid civilizations of Earth were carefully contrived of
layer upon layer of lies, skillfully combined with a few truths. The
priest cult of the "Old Empire" combined sophisticated
mathematics and space opera technology, with theatrical metaphors and
symbolism. All of these are complete fabrications of truth, baited
with the allure of aesthetics and mystery.
The
intricate rituals, astronomical alignments, secret rites, massive
monuments, marvelous architecture, artistically rendered hieroglyphs
and man-animal "gods" were designed to create a unsolvable
mystery for the ISBE prison population on Earth. The mystery
diverts attention away from the truth that IS-BEs have been captured,
given amnesia and imprisoned on a planet far, far away from their
home.
The
truth is that every single IS-BE on Earth came to Earth from some
other planetary system. Not one person on Earth is a "native"
inhabitant. Human beings did not "evolve" on Earth.
In
the past, Egyptian society was run by the prison administrators or
priests, who, in turn, manipulated a Pharaoh, controlled the treasury
and kept the inmate population enslaved physically and spiritually.
In modern times, the priests have changed, but the function is the
same. However, now the priest are prisoners too.
Mystery
reinforces the walls of the prison. The "Old Empire"
feared that the IS-BEs on Earth might regain their memory.
Therefore, one of the primary functions of The "Old
Empire" priesthood is to prevent IS-BEs on Earth from
remembering who they really are, how they came to Earth, where they
came from.
The
"Old Empire" operators of the prison system, and their
superiors, do not want IS-BEs to remember who murdered them, captured
them, stole all of their possessions, sent them to Earth, gave them
amnesia and condemned them to eternal imprisonment!
Imagine
what might happen if all of the inmates in the prison suddenly
remembered that they have the right to be free! What if they
suddenly realized that they have been falsely imprisoned and rise up
as one against the guards?
They
are afraid to reveal anything that looks like the civilization of the
inmates home planets. A body, a piece of clothing, a symbol, a space
ship, an advanced electronics device, or any other remnant of
civilization from a home planet could "remind" a being and
rekindle his memory.
Sophisticated
technologies of entrapment and enslavement, which were developed over
millions of years in the "Old Empire", have been applied to
the ISBEs on Earth with the intention to create a false facade
for the prison. These facades were installed on Earth in totality,
all at once. Every piece is a fully integrated part of the
prison system.
This
includes a religion of mumbo-jumbo double-speak. Every pyramid
civilization uses this as part of a control mechanism to keep
the population enslaved by force, by fear and by ignorance. The
indecipherable muddle of irrelevant information, geometric designs,
mathematical calculation, astronomical alignments, are part of a
false spirituality based on solid objects, rather than immortal
spirits, in order to confuse and disorient the IS-BEs on
Earth.
When
the body of a person died they were buried with their Earthly
possessions, including their former body wrapped in linen, to sustain
their "soul" or "Ka" after death. An IS-BE does
not "have" as soul. An IS-BE is a soul.
On
the home planet of an IS-BE their material possessions were not lost,
stolen or forgotten when the being died or left the body. An IS-BE
could return and claim the possessions. However, if the IS-BE
has amnesia, they will not remember that they had any possession. So,
governments, insurance companies, bankers, family members and other
vultures can pick their possessions clean without fear of retribution
from the deceased.
137 (Footnote)
The
only reason for these false meanings is to instill the idea that an
IS-BE is NOT a spirit, but a physical object! This is a lie. It
is a trap for an IS-BE.
Countless
people have spent endless hours attempting to solve the jig-saw
puzzle of Egypt and other "Old Empire" civilizations. They
are puzzles made of pieces that do not fit. A question states its own
answer. What is the mystery of Egypt and other pyramid cultures?
Mystery!
circa
15,000 BCE
The
"Old Empire" forces supervised the construction of a
hydraulic mining operations in the Andes Mountains in present day
Bolivia near Lake Titicaca (Lake of Tin Stones) at Tiahuanaco 138
(Footnote)
including construction of the massive stone complex of carved stone
buildings known as Kalasasaya and its "Gate of the Sun" at
an elevation of nearly 14,000 feet.
11,600
BCE --
The
Polar Axis of Earth shifted 139 (Footnote)to
a sea area. The last Ice Age came to an end abruptly as the polar ice
caps melted and the level of the ocean rose to submerge large
sections of the land masses of Earth. The last remaining vestiges of
Atlantis and Lemuria were covered by water. Massive extinctions of
animals occurred in the Americas, Australia and the Artie Regions due
to the shift of the poles.
10,450
BCE
Plans
were made by the "Old Empire" IS-BE called Thoth for
construction of a Great Pyramid of Giza. The 4 "air shafts"
of the pyramid point precisely to key stars in the "Old Empire"
as seen from Giza in this year. The alignment of the Pyramids of Giza
on the ground matches perfectly the alignment of the constellation of
Orion as seen in the sky from Giza relative to the Nile as the
earthly representation of the Milky Way in the sky.
140(Footnote)
10,400
BCE
According
to the Earth historian, Herodotus, records from the ruined
civilization of Atlantis, containing electronic technology and other
technology of that society, were buried in a vault beneath the paws
of The Sphinx. The Greek historian wrote that he was told this by
some of his friends who were Priests of Anu, the Sumerian god, at the
Egyptian city of Heliopolis. However, it is highly unlikely that any
traces of an electronic civilization would be allowed to be left
intact on Earth by the "old empire" prison system
administrators. 141 (Footnote).
8,212
BCE --
The
Veda or Vedic hymns are a set of religious hymns that were introduced
into the societies of Earth. They came forward in spoken tradition,
memorized, from generation to generation. "The Hymn to the
Dawn Child" includes an idea called the "cycle of the
physical universe": the creation, growth, conservation, decay
and death or destruction of energy and matter in a space. These
cycles produce time. The same set of hymns describes the "theory
of evolution". Here is a tremendous body of knowledge which
contains a great deal of spiritual truth. Unfortunately, it has been
incorrectly evaluated by humans and altered with lies and reversals
of fact by priests which are a booby trap to prevent anyone from
using the wisdom to discover a way to escape from the prison
planet.
8,050
BCE --
Destruction
of the "Old Empire" home planet government in this
galaxy. This was the end of the "Old Empire" as
a political entity in the galaxy. However, the vast size of the "Old
Empire" will take many thousands of years for The Domain to
conquer completely. The inertia of the political, economic and
cultural systems of the "Old Empire" will remain in place
for some time to come.
However,
remnants of the "Old Empire" space fleet in the solar
system of Earth were finally destroyed in 1,230 AD. In addition to
operatives of the "Old Empire" who run the Earth prison
operation, there were other beings from the "Old Empire"
who came to Earth. Since Earth was no longer under the control
of the "Old Empire" after their defeat by The Domain
Forces, there was no police force to control military renegades,
space pirates, miners, merchants and entrepreneurs who came to Earth
to exploit the resources of the planet for personal gain, and many
other nefarious reasons.
For
example, the history of Earth, according to the Jewish people,
describes the "Nephilim". 142(Footnote) Chapter
6 of The Book of Genesis, describes the origin of the "Nephilim"
:
"Now
it came about, when men began to multiply on the face of the land,
and daughters were born to them, that the "sons of God" saw
that the daughters of men were beautiful; and they took wives for
themselves, whomever they chose.
The
Nephilim were on the earth in those days, and also afterward, when
the sons of God came in to the daughters of men, and they bore
children to them. Those were the mighty men who were of old, men of
renown."
The
ancient Jewish people who wrote the history book called the Old
Testament were slaves, herders and gatherers. Any modern technology,
even a simple flashlight, would seem astounding and miraculous to
them. They attributed any unexplainable phenomenon or technology to
the workings of a "god". Unfortunately, this behavior is
universal among all IS-BEs who have been given amnesia, and cannot
remember their own experiences, training, technology, personality or
identity.
Obviously,
if these were men, and they mated with Earth women, they were not
"sons of god". They were IS-BEs who inhabited
biological bodies in order to take advantage of the political
situation in the "Old Empire", or simply to indulge in
physical sensation. They set up small colonies of their own on Earth
beyond the reach of the police and tax authorities.
Coincidentally,
one of the most serious crimes an IS-BE could commit in the "Old
Empire" was to violate income tax regulations. Income taxes
were used as a slavery mechanism and as a punishment in the "Old
Empire". The slightest error in a tax report made an IS-BE
"untouchable", followed by imprisonment on Earth.
6,750
BCE --
Other
Pyramid civilizations were set up by the "Old Empire" on
Earth. These were established in Babylon, Egypt, China and
Mesoamerica. The Mesopotamian area provided service facilities,
communication stations, space ports, and stone quarry operations for
these false civilizations.
Ptah
was the name given to the first in a succession of administrators
from the "Old Empire" who represented themselves to the
Earth population as "divine" rulers.
Ptah's
importance may be understood when one learns that the word "Egypt"
is a Greek corruption of the phrase "Het-Ka-Ptah," or
"House of the Spirit of Ptah". Ptah, was nick-named "The
Developer". He was a construction engineer. His high priest was
given the title 'Great Leader of Craftsmen'.
Ptah
was also the god of reincarnation in Egypt. He originated the
"opening of the mouth ceremony" which was performed by
priests at funerals to "release souls" from their
corpses. Of course, when the "souls" were released,
they were captured, given amnesia, and returned to Earth again.
The
so-called "Devine" rulers who followed Ptah on Earth were
called "Ntr", meaning "Guardians or Watchers" by
the Egyptians. Their symbol was the Serpent, or Dragon which
represented a secret priesthood of the "Old Empire" called
the "Brothers of the Serpent".
"Old
Empire" engineers used cutting tools of highly concentrated
light waves to quickly carve and excavate stone blocks. 143(Footnote)
They also used force fields and space craft to lift and transport
blocks of stone weighing hundred or thousands of tons each. The
placement on the ground of some of these structures will be found to
have geodetic or astronomical significance relative to various stars
in this galactic region.
The
buildings are crude and impractical, compared to building standards
on most planets. As an engineer of The Domain, I can attest that
make-shift structures like these would never pass inspection on a
planet in The Domain. Stone blocks such as those used in the
pyramid civilizations can still be seen, partially excavated, in the
stone quarries in the Middle East 144 (Footnote)
and elsewhere.
Most
of the structures were hastily built "props", much like the
false facades of a western town on the set of a motion picture. They
appear to be real, and to have some use or value however, they have
no value. They have no useful purpose. The pyramids and all of
the other stone monuments erected by the "Old Empire" could
be called "mystery monuments". For what reason would
anyone waste so many resources to construct so many useless
buildings? To create a mysterious illusion.
The
fact of the matter is that each one of the "divine rulers"
were IS-BEs who served as operatives of the "Old Empire". They
were certainly not "divine", although they were
IS-BEs.
6248
BCE --
The
beginning of active warfare between The Domain Space Command and the
surviving remnants of the "Old Empire" space fleet in this
solar system that lasted nearly 7,500 years. It began when an
installation was established in the Himalaya mountains by a battalion
of the 3,000 officers and crew members of The Domain Expeditionary
Force. The installation was not fortified as The Domain was not
aware that the "Old Empire" maintained Earth as a prison
planet.
The
Domain installation was attacked and destroyed by space forces of the
"Old Empire" who continued to operate in the solar system
of Earth. IS-BEs of The Domain battalion were captured, taken to
Mars, given amnesia, and sent back to Earth to inhabit human
biological bodies. They are still on Earth.
5,965
BCE --
Investigations
into the disappearance of Domain forces in this solar system led to
the discovery of "Old Empire" bases on Mars and elsewhere.
The Domain took over the planet Venus 145 (Footnote)
as a defensive position against the space forces of the "Old
Empire". The Domain Expeditionary Force also monitors life forms
on Venus which has a very dense, hot and heavy atmosphere of sulfuric
acid clouds. There are a few life forms on Earth that can endure
an atmospheric environment like Venus. 146 (Footnote)
The
Domain also established secret installations or space stations in the
Earth solar system. This solar system has a planet that is broken up
-- the asteroid belt. 147 (Footnote) It
provides a very useful low-gravity platform for take off and landing
of space craft. It is used as a "galactic jump" between the
Milky Way and adjoining galaxies. There aren't any planets at this
end of the galaxy that can serve as a good galactic entering spot for
incoming transport, and other ships. But this broken up planet
makes a very ideal space station. As a result of our war against the
"Old Empire", this area of the solar system is now a
valuable possession of The Domain.
3,450-
3,100 BCE --
The
intervention into the affairs on Earth by the "Old Empire"
operatives or "divine gods" was disrupted at this time by
The Domain Forces. They were forced to replace themselves with human
rulers. The First Dynasty of human Pharaohs who united Upper and
Lower Egypt began with the rule of a Pharaoh who, coincidentally, was
named "MEN". He established the capital city called
Men-Nefer, "The Beauty of Men" in Egypt. This started the
first succession of 10 human Pharaohs and a period of 350 years of
chaos that followed in the administrative ranks of the "Old
Empire".
3,200
BCE --
As
I mentioned earlier, Earth was under attack between The Domain and
the "Old Empire" forces during this period. Of course this
does not make any sense to archaeologists or historians on Earth,
because the Egyptian period is a space opera era period. Since Earth
historians have amnesia, they assume that this was only a religious
period.
Further,
because the technology and civilizations installed on Earth during
this period were "prepackaged", they did not "evolve"
on Earth. Of course, there is no evidence anywhere on Earth of an
evolutionary transition which resulted in sophisticated mathematics,
language, writing, religion, architecture, cultural traditions in
Egypt or any of the pyramid civilizations. These cultures, complete
with all of the details of racial body types, hair-styles, facial
make up, rituals, moral codes and so forth, just "appeared"
as complete integrated packages.
The
physical evidence suggests that all evidence of the intervention of
The Domain or "Old Empire" Forces, or any other
extraterrestrial activity, has been carefully "cleaned up",
so as not to create suspicion. The "Old Empire" force does
not want the IS-BEs of Earth to suspect that they have been captured,
transplanted to Earth and brainwashed.
So,
Earth historians continue to assume that Egyptian priests were not
supposed to have "ray guns" or other technology of the "Old
Empire". And, they suppose that there was nothing going on, on
Earth, except some priests walking around saying 'Amen', which the
Christians still say.
3,172
BCE
Layout
of the astronomical grid that joins the key mining sites and
astronomical buildings of 'the gods' in the Andes Mountains such as
Tiahuanaco, 148 (Footnote) Cuzco,
Quito, the cities of Ollantaytambu, 149 (Footnote)
Machupiccu 150(Footnote)
and Pachacamac 151 (Footnote)
for the mining of rare metals, including tin for use in making
bronze. Metals were the property of "the gods", of
course.
A
great variety of entrepreneurial mining was done on Earth at that
time due to the war between the "Old Empire" force and The
Domain. These miners did carve a few sculptures of themselves. They
are seen wearing mining helmets. The Ponce stela sculpture in
the sunken courtyard of the Kalasasaya temple is a crude rendering of
a stone worker using an electronic, light-wave emitting stone cutter
and carving tools, held in a holster. 152 (Footnote)
The
"Old Empire" has also maintained mining operations on
planets throughout the galaxy for a very long time. The mineral
resources of Earth are now a property of The Domain.
2,450
BCE
The
"great" pyramid 153 (Footnote)
and complex of pyramids near Cairo were completed. An inscription
created by the "Old Empire" administrators can be seen in
the socalled Pyramid texts. 154 (Footnote)
The texts say that the pyramid was built under the direction of
Thoth, Son of Ptah. Of course there was never a King buried in the
chamber, since the pyramids were never intended to be used as a
burial chamber.
The
great pyramid was located precisely at the exact center of all of the
land masses of Earth, 155 (Footnote)
as viewed from space. Obviously such precise measurements require
aerial perspective and a view of the land masses of Earth from space.
Purely mathematical calculations of the geodetic center of the
continents of Earth could not be made otherwise.
Shafts
were constructed inside the pyramid to align with the configuration
of stars in the constellation of Orion, Canus Majora, and
specifically Sirius. The shafts are also aligned to the Big Dipper,
where the home planet of the "Old Empire" existed. Also,
Ainitak, Alpha Draconis and Beta Ursa Minor. 156 (Footnote)
These stars are each one of the key systems in the "Old Empire"
from which IS-BEs were brought to Earth and dumped, as unwanted
merchandise.
The
configuration of all the pyramids of the Giza Plateau was intended to
create a "mirror image", on Earth of the solar system and
certain constellations within the "Old Empire".
2,181
BCE --
MIN,
became the God of Fertility of Egypt. The IS-BE, also known as Pan,
was also a Greek god. Min or Pan, was an IS-BE who somehow managed to
escape from the "Old Empire" amnesia system.
157(Footnote)
2,160
- 2040 BCE --
One
of the results of the intensifying battle between The Domain Forces
and the "Old Empire" forces was that the control of the
"divine rulers", was broken at this time. They finally left
Egypt and returned to the "heavens", so to speak, in
defeat. Human beings took over the ruling role as Pharaohs. The first
human pharaoh moved the Capital city of Egypt from Memphis to
Heracleopolis.
158(Footnote)
1,500
BCE --
This
is the date for the destruction of Atlantis given by the Egyptian
high-priests, Psenophis of Heliopolis, and Sonchis of Sais, to the
Greek sage Solon. 159 (Footnote)
The Priests of Anu recorded that the Mediterranean area was invaded
by "Atlantean" people about this time. Of course, these
people were not from the ancient continent of Atlanta, in the
Atlantic Ocean, which existed more than 70,000 years earlier.
These
were refugees from the Minoan civilization on Crete escaping from the
volcanic eruption and tidal waves of Mt. Thera that destroyed their
civilization.
Plato's
references to Atlantis were borrowed from the writings of the Greek
philosopher Solon, who was given the information by the Egyptian
priest who called Atlantis "Kepchu", which also happens to
be the Egyptian name for the people of Crete. Some of the survivors
of the Minoan volcanic disaster asked Egypt for help, since they were
the only other civilization with high culture in the Mediterranean
area at the time. 160 (Footnote)
1351
BCE - 1337 BCE --
The
Domain Expeditionary Force actively waged a war of religious conquest
against the Egyptian mystery cult called the Priest of Arnun, also
known as the "Old Empire" Brothers of The Serpent. During
this time the Pharaoh Akhenaten abolished the priesthood of Arnun,
and moved the capital of Egypt from Thebes to the new location at
Arnarna, at the exact geodetic center of Egypt 161
(Footnote). However,
this plot to overthrow the "Old Empire" religious control
was quickly spoiled.
1,193
BCE --
In
the Near East and Achaea, the Greeks and Trojans fought for
supremacy, which ended in the destruction of Troy as the finale of
the Trojan War. 162 (Footnote)
During this same time, war was being fought out in the space of the
solar system between two forces for control of the "space
stations" surrounding Earth. That period of 300 years was a very
violent resistance to The Domain Forces by the remnants of the "Old
Empire" forces. It did not last long however, as it is
futile to resist The Domain.
850
BCE --
Homer,
the blind Greek poet, 163 (Footnote)
wrote the stories 'the gods' as borrowed and modified from earlier
sources in Vedic texts, Sumerian texts, Babylonian and Egyptian
mythology. His poems, as well as many other "myths" of
the ancient world are very accurate descriptions of the exploits of
IS-BE's on Earth who were able to avoid the "Old Empire"
amnesia operation and operate without biological bodies.
700
BCE --
The
Vedic Hymns were first translated in the Greek language. This
was the beginning of a cultural revolution in Western civilization
that transformed crude and brutal tribal cultures into democratic
republics based on more reasonable conduct.
638
- 559 BCE
Solon,
a wise man from Greece, reported the existence of Atlantis. This
was information he received from the "Old Empire"
high-priests, Psenophis of Heliopolis and Sonchis of Sais, with whom
he studied in Egypt.
164(Footnote)
630
BCE
Zoroaster
165(Footnote)
created religious practices in Persia around an IS-BE called Ahura
Mazda. 166(Footnote)
This was yet another of the growing number of "monotheistic"
gods put in place by operatives of The Domain to displace a panoply
of "Old Empire" gods.
604
BCE
Laozi,
a philosopher who wrote a small book called "The Way",
167(Footnote)
was an IS-BE of great wisdom, who overcame the effects of the "Old
Empire" amnesia / hypnosis machinery and escaped from Earth. His
understanding of the nature of an IS-BE must have been very good to
accomplish this.
According
to the common legend, his last lifetime as a human was lived in a
small village in China. He contemplated the essence of his own
life. Like Guatama Siddhartha, he confronted his own thoughts,
and past lives. In so doing, he recovered some of his own
memory, ability and immortality.
As
an old man, he decided to leave the village and go to the forest to
depart the body. The village gatekeeper stopped him and begged
him to write down his personal philosophy before leaving. Here is a
small piece of advice he gave about "the way" he
rediscovered his own spirit:
"He
who looks will not see it;
He
who listens will not hear it;
He who gropes will not grasp
it.
The
formless nonentity, the motionless source of motion.
The
infinite essence of the spirit is the source of life.
Spirit
is self.
Walls
form and support a room,
yet the space between them is most
important.
A
pot is formed of clay,
yet the space formed therein is most
useful.
Action
is caused by the force of nothing on something,
just as the
nothing of spirit is the source of all form.
One
suffers great afflictions because one has a body.
Without a body
what afflictions could one suffer?
When
one cares more for the body than for his own spirit,
One
becomes the body and looses the way of the spirit.
The
self, the spirit, creates illusion.
The
delusion of Man is that reality is not an illusion.
One
who creates illusions and makes them more real than reality,
follows
the path of the spirit and finds the way of heaven".
593
BCE --
The
Genesis story written by the Jewish people describe "angels"
or "sons of god" mating with women of Earth, who bore them
children. These were probably renegades from the "Old Empire".
They may also have been space pirates or merchants from a system
outside the galaxy who came to steal mineral resources, or smuggle
drugs.
The
Domain has observed that there are many visitors to Earth from
neighboring planets and galaxies, but they rarely stop and live here.
What kind of beings would live on a prison planet if they were not
forced to do so?
The
same book also reports the story of a human named Ezekiel who
witnessed a spacecraft or aircraft landing near Chebar River in
Chaldea. His description of the craft uses very archaic language,
technically, but is nevertheless, quite an accurate description of an
"Old Empire" saucer or scout craft. It is similar to the
sighting of "vimanas" by the people in the foothills of the
Himalayas.
Their
Genesis story also mentions that "Yahweh" designed
biological bodies to live for 120 years on Earth. Biological bodies
on most "Sun Type 12, Class 7" planets are usually
engineered to last for an average of about 150 years. Human bodies on
Earth last only about one half as long. We suspect this is because
the prison administrators have altered the biological material of
human bodies on Earth to die more frequently so that the IS-BEs who
inhabit them will recycle through the amnesia mechanism more
frequently.
168(Footnote)
It
should be noted that much of the "Old Testament" was
written during the captivity of the Jews who were enslaved in
Babylon, which was very heavily controlled by priests of the "Old
Empire". The book introduces a false sense of time and a false
concept of the origin of the creation.
The
serpent is the symbol of the "Old Empire".
It appears in the beginning of their creation story, or as the Greeks
say, "Genesis", and causes the spiritual destruction of the
first human beings, who are metaphorically represented by Adam and
Eve.
The
Old Testament, clearly influenced by the "Old Empire"
Forces, gives a detailed description of the ISBEs being induced
into biological bodies on Earth. This book also describes many
of the "Old Empire" brainwashing activities, including the
installation of false memories, lies, superstitions, commands to
"forget" and all manner of tricks and traps designed to
keep IS-BEs on Earth. Most importantly, it destroys the
awareness that humans are Immortal Spiritual Beings.
580
BCE --
The
Oracle at Delphi was one temple in a network of many oracle
temples. Each temple was a communication center. The "Old
Empire" priests designated a local "god" for each
temple. Each of the temples in this network were located at precisely
5 degrees of latitude intervals from the capital city of Thebes
throughout the Mediterranean area as far north as the Baltic
Sea.
The
shrines served, among other things, as a grid, housing electronic
beacons, later called "Omphalus Stones". 169 (Footnote)
The grid arrangement of Oracle sites can only be seen from miles
above the Earth. The original network of electronic communications
beacons were disabled when the priesthood was dispersed, and were
replaced by carved stones.
The
symbol of the "Old Empire" priesthood is a Python, dragon
or serpent. It was called the "earth-dragon" at Delphi,
which is always represented in sculpture and vase-paintings as a
serpent.
In
Greek mythology the guardian of the Omphalus Stone at the temple at
Delphi was an oracle whose name was Python, the serpent.
170(Footnote)
She was an IS-BE, who was conquered by a "god" named
Apollo. He buried her under the Omphalos stone. This is a case
of one "god" setting up his temple on the grave of another.
This is a very accurate euphemism for The Domain Force that detected
and disabled the "Old Empire" temple network on Earth. It
was one of the fatal blows to the "Old Empire" Force in the
solar system of Earth.
559
BCE --
The
Commanding Officer of The Domain Battalion who was lost in 5,965 BCE
was detected and located by a search party sent to Earth from The
Domain Expeditionary Force. He was incarnated as Cyrus II of Persia
during this time.
171(Footnote)
A
unique system of organization was used by Cyrus II 172(Footnote)
and the members of that Battalion who followed him from India through
his progression of human lives on Earth. In part, it enabled
them to build the largest empire in the history of the Earth to that
date.
The
Domain Search Party who located him traveled around the Earth
searching for the lost Battalion for several thousand years. The
party consisted of 900 officers of The Domain, divided into teams of
300 each. One team searched the land, another team search the
oceans and the third team searched the space surrounding Earth. There
are many reports made in various human civilizations concerning their
activities, which humans did not understand, of course.
The
Domain Search Party devised a wide variety of electronic detection
devices needed to track the electronic signature or wavelength of
each of the missing members of the Battalion. Some
were used in space, others on land, and special devices were invented
to detect IS-BEs under water.
One
of these electronic detection devices is referred to as a "tree
of life". 173 (Footnote)
The device is literally a tool designed to detect the presence of
life, which is an IS-BE. This was a large electronic screen generator
designed to permeate wide areas. To the ancient humans on Earth
it resembled a sort of tree, since is consists of an interwoven
lattice of electronic field generators and receivers. The
electronic field detects the presence of IS-BEs, whether the IS-BE is
occupying a body, or if they are outside a body.
A
portable version of this detection device was carried by each of the
members of The Domain Search Party. Stone carvings in Sumeria show
winged beings using pinecone-shaped instruments to scan the bodies of
human beings. They are also shown carrying the power unit for
the scanner which are depicted as stylized baskets or water buckets,
being carried by eagle-headed, winged beings.
174 (Footnote)
Members
of the aerial unit of The Domain Search Party, led by Ahura Mazda,
were often called "winged gods" in human
interpretations. Throughout the Persian civilization there are a
great many stone relief carving that depict winged space craft, that
they called a "faravahar".
175 (Footnote)
Members
of the Aquatic Unit of The Domain Search Party were called "Oannes"
by local humans. 176(Footnote) Stone
carvings of the so-called Oannes are shown wearing silver diving
suits. They lived in the sea and appeared to the human population to
be men dressed to look like fish. Some members of the lost
Battalion were found in the oceans inhabiting the bodies of dolphins
or whales.
177 (Footnote)
On
land, The Domain Search Party members were referred to as "Annunaki"
178 (Footnote)
by the Sumerians, and "Nephilim", in the Bible. Of
course, their true mission and activities were never disclosed to
homo sapiens. Their activities have been purposefully disguised.
Therefore, the human stories and legends about the Annunaki, and the
other members of The Domain Search Party have not been understood and
were badly misinterpreted.
In
the absence of complete and accurate data, anyone observing a
phenomenon will assume or hypothesize explanations in an attempt to
make sense of the data.
Therefore,
although mythology and history may be based on factual events, they
are likewise full of misunderstood and misinterpreted evaluations of
the data, and embellished with assumptions, theories and hypotheses
which are false.
The
space unit of The Domain Expeditionary Force are shown flying in a
"Winged-Disc".179 (Footnote)
This is an allusion to the spiritual power of the IS-BEs, as
well as to the space craft used by The Domain Search Party.
The
Commander of the lost Battalion, as Cyrus II, was an IS-BE who was
regarded as a messiah on Earth by both the Jews, and the Muslims. In
less than 50 years he established a highly ethical, and humanitarian
hilosophy which pervaded all of Western Civilization.
80 (Footnote)
His
territorial conquests, organization of people and monumental building
projects were unprecedented before or since. Such sweeping
accomplishments in a short period of time could only have been
achieved by a leader and a team of trained officers, pilots,
engineers and crew members of a unit of The Domain, acting as a team,
who had been trained and worked together for thousands of
years.
Although
we have discovered the location of many of the IS-BEs in the lost
Battalion, The Domain has been unable to restore their memory and
return them to active duty as yet.
Of
course we cannot transport IS-BEs who are inhabiting biological
bodies to the space stations of The Domain since there is no oxygen
in our space craft. Also we do not maintain life support facilities
for biological entities there. Our only hope has been to locate and
rekindle the awareness, memory and identity of the ISBEs of the
Lost Battalion. One day they will be capable of rejoining
us.
200
BCE --
The
last remnant of the "Old Empire" pyramid civilization is at
"Teotihuacan"181 (Footnote). The
Aztec name means "place of the gods" or "where men
were transformed into gods". Like the astronomical
configuration of the Giza pyramids in Egypt, the entire complex is a
precise scale-model of the solar system that accurately reflects the
orbital distances of the inner planets, the asteroid belt, Jupiter,
Saturn, Uranus, Neptune, and Pluto. Since the planet
Uranus had only been "discovered" with modern Earth
telescopes in 1787, and Pluto not until 1930, it is apparent that the
builders had information from "other sources".
A
common element of the Pyramid Civilizations around the Earth is the
constant use of the image of the snake, dragon, or serpent. This is
because the beings who planted these civilizations here want to
create an illusion that the "gods" are reptilian.
This
is also a part of an illusion designed to perpetuate amnesia. The
beings who placed false civilizations on Earth are ISBEs, just
like you. Many of the biological bodies inhabited by IS-BEs in the
"Old Empire" are very similar in appearance to the bodies
on Earth. The "gods" are not reptiles, although they often
behave like snakes.
1,034
- 1,124 AD--
The
entire Arab world was enslaved by one man: Hasanibn-al-Sabbah 182
(Footnote), the
Old Man of the Mountain. He established the Hashshashin who operated
a part of Mohammedanism which controlled by terror and fear much of
India, Asia Minor and most of the Mediterranean Basin. They became a
priesthood that used an extremely effective mind-control mechanism
and extortion tool that enabled the "Assassins" to control
the civilized world for several hundred years.
Their
method was simple. Young men were kidnapped and knocked unconscious
with hashish. They were taken to a garden filled with beautiful
black-eyed houris in a harem decorated with rivers of milk and honey.
The young men were told that they were in paradise. They were
promised they could return and live there forever if they sacrificed
themselves as an assassin of whomever they were commanded to kill.
The men were knocked out again, and shoved out into the world to
carry out the assassination mission.
Meanwhile,
the Old Man of the Mountain sent a messenger to the caliph or,
whatever wealthy ruler from whom they demanded payment, demanding
camel-loads of gold, spices, incense or other valuables. If
payment did not arrive on time, the assassin would be sent to kill
the offending party. There was virtually no defense against the
unknown assailant who wanted nothing more than to carry out his
mission, be killed and return to "heaven".
This
is a very crude example of how simple and effective a brainwashing
and mind-control operation can be when it is used skillfully, and
forcefully. It is a small scale demonstration of how the amnesia
mind-control operation is used against the entire IS-BE population of
Earth by the "Old Empire".
1119
AD
The
Knights Templar 183 (Footnote)
was established as a Christian military unit after the First Crusade
but quickly transformed into the basis for the international banking
system to accumulate money to conduct the agenda of operatives for
vestiges of the "Old Empire" on Earth.
1135
- 1230 AD --
The
Domain Expeditionary Force completed the annihilation of the
remaining remnants of the "Old Empire" space fleet
operating in the solar system around Earth. Unfortunately, their
long established thought control operation remains largely
intact.
1307
AD
The
Knights Templar was disbanded by King Philip IV of France, who was
deeply in debt to the Order. 184 (Footnote)
He pressured Pope Clement V to condemn the Order's members, have them
arrested, tortured them into giving false confessions, and burned
them at the stake in an effort to erase his debt by seizing all of
their wealth.
A
majority of the Templars fled to Switzerland where they established
an international banking system 185 (Footnote)
which secretly controls the economy of Earth.
"Old
Empire" operatives act as an unseen influence on international
bankers. 186 (Footnote)
The banks are operated covertly as a on-combatant provocateur to
covertly promote and finance weapons and warfare between the nations
of Earth. Warfare is an internal mechanism of control over the
inmate population.
187 (Footnote)
The
purpose of the senseless genocide and carnage of wars financed by
these international banks is to prevent the IS-BEs of Earth from
sharing open communication, cooperate together in activities that
might enable ISBEs to prosper, become enlightened, and escape
their imprisonment."
A Lesson In Biology
(MATILDA
O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"My
debrief was also tape recorded as a back up and to add clarification
to the stenographic notes. I debriefed immediately after my interview
so that everything that was said was still fresh in my mind.
When
I recounted these stories to the gallery stenographer I was still
reeling a bit. The perspective on Earth history from the point of
view of The Domain is very strange, to say the least. I wasn't
sure if my uncomfortable feeling came from being dis-oriented,
or if it came from being re-oriented.
Either way, I felt unsteady and confused. Yet, at the same time,
there was a ring of truth to it. I was elated and incredulous at the
same time!
The
stenographer looked askance at me more than a few times as she
recorded the "history lesson" I passed on to her. I'm
sure she thought I was losing my mind! Maybe she was right. However,
if my mind had been filled with hypnotic suggestions and false
memories by the "Old Empire", as Airl suggested, perhaps
losing my mind would be a good
idea!
I
didn't have much time to ponder my own, personal thoughts about these
things at the time. It was my duty to get all of the information I
could from Airl and pass it on to the stenographer as soon as
Airl was finished. My job was not to analyze the information,
just report it as accurately as possible. The analysis would be
left to the men in the gallery, or whomever else was receiving copies
of the transcripts.
I
also delivered a list of books and materials requested by Airl to the
agent in the gallery room so these could be gathered and delivered to
Airl. Each night after I left Airl, she spent the rest of the
night reading or "scanning" the materials which had been
delivered to her. The members of the gallery each received a
transcript of the stenographic dictation to study, each looking for
information that was of interest to them. In the morning after
breakfast I reported back to the interview room to continue my
interviews or "lessons" with Airl."
(OFFICIAL
TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP SECRET
Official
Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell
Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT:
ALIEN INTERVIEW, 28. 7. 1947, 1st Session
"The
origins of this universe and life on Earth, as discussed in the
textbooks I have read, are very inaccurate.
Since you serve your government as a medical personnel, your duties
require that you understand biological entities. So, I am sure
that you will appreciate the value of the material I will share with
you today.
The
text of books I have been given on subjects related to the function
of life forms contain information that is based on false memories,
inaccurate observation, missing data, unproven theories, and
superstition.
For
example, just a few hundred years ago your physicians practiced
bloodletting 188(Footnote)
as a means to release supposed ill-humors from the body in an attempt
to relieve or heal a wide variety of physical and mental afflictions.
Although this has been corrected somewhat, many barbarisms are still
being practiced in the name of medical science.
In
addition to the application of incorrect theories concerning
biological engineering, many primary errors that Earth scientists
make are the result of an ignorance of the nature and relative
importance of IS-BEs as the source of energy and intelligence which
animate every life form.
Although
it is not a priority of The Domain to intervene in the affairs of
Earth, The Domain Communications Office has authorized me to provide
you with some information in an effort to provide a more accurate and
complete understanding of these things and thereby enable you to
discover more effective solutions to the unique problems you face on
Earth.
The
correct information about the origins of biological entities has been
erased from your mind, as well as from the minds of your mentors. In
order to help you regain your own memory, I will share with you some
factual material concerning the origin of biological entities.
I
asked Airl if she was referring to the subject of evolution. Airl
said, "No, not exactly".
You
will find "evolution" mentioned in the ancient Vedic Hymns.
189 (Footnote)
The Vedic texts are like folk tales or common wisdoms and
superstitions gathered throughout the systems of The Domain. These
were compiled into verses, like a book of rhymes. For every statement
of truth, the verses contain as many half-truths, reversals of truth
and fanciful imaginings, blended without qualification or
distinction.
The
theory of evolution assumes that the motivational source of energy
that animates every life form does not exist. It assumes that an
inanimate object or a chemical concoction can suddenly become "alive"
or animate accidentally or spontaneously. Or, perhaps an electrical
discharge into a pool of chemical ooze will magically spawn a
self-animated entity.
There
is no evidence whatsoever that this is true, simply because it is not
true. Dr.
Frankenstein did not really resurrect the dead into a marauding
monster, except in the imagination of the IS-BE who wrote a
fictitious story one dark and stormy night. 190 (Footnote)
No
Western scientist ever stopped to consider who, what, where, when or
how this animation happens. Complete ignorance, denial or
unawareness of the spirit as the source of life force required to
animate inanimate objects or cellular tissue is the sole cause of
failures in Western medicine.
In
addition, evolution does not occur accidentally. It requires a great
deal of technology which must be manipulated under the careful
supervision of IS-BEs. Very simple examples are seen in the
modification of farm animals or in the breeding of dogs. However, the
notion that human biological organisms evolved naturally from earlier
ape-like forms is incorrect. No physical evidence will ever be
uncovered to substantiate the notion that modern humanoid bodies
evolved on this planet.
The
reason is simple: the idea that human bodies evolved spontaneously
from the primordial ooze of chemical interactivity in the dim mists
of time is nothing more than a hypnotic lie instilled by the amnesia
operation to prevent your recollection of the true origins of
Mankind. Factually, humanoid bodies have existed in various
forms throughout the universe for trillions of years.
This
was compounded by the fact that The Vedic Hymns were brought to Earth
8,200 years ago by The Domain Expeditionary Force. While they were
based in the Himalaya Mountains, the verses were taught to some of
the local humans who memorized them. However, I should note that this
was not an authorized activity for the crew of The Domain
installation, although I am sure it seemed like an innocent diversion
for them at the time.
The
verses were passed along verbally from one generation to the next for
thousands of years in the foothills and eventually spread throughout
India. No one in The Domain credits any of the material in the Vedic
Hymns as factual material, any more than you would use "Grimm's
Fairy Tales" 191(Footnote)
as a guide for rearing children. However, on a planet where all of
the IS-BEs have had their memory erased, one can understand how these
tales and fantasies could be taken seriously.
Unfortunately,
the humans who learned the Vedic verses passed them along to others
saying that they came from "the gods". Eventually, the
content of the verses were adopted verbatim as "truth". The
euphemistic and metaphorical content of the Veda were accepted and
practiced as dogmatic fact. The philosophy of the verses were ignored
and the verses became the genesis of nearly every religion practice
on the planet, especially Hinduism. 192(Footnote)
As
an officer, pilot and engineer of The Domain, I must always assume a
very pragmatic point of view. I could not be effective or
accomplish my missions if I were to use philosophical dogma or
rhetoric as my operations manual. Therefore, our discussion of
history is based on actual events that occurred long before any
IS-BEs arrived on Earth, and long before the "Old Empire"
came into power. I can relate part of this history from personal
experience:
Many
billions of years ago I was a member of a very large biological
laboratory in a galaxy far from this one. It was called the
"Arcadia Regeneration Company". 193(Footnote)
I was a biological engineer working with a large staff of
technicians. It was our business to manufacture and supply new life
forms to uninhabited planets. There were millions of star
systems with millions of inhabitable planets in the region at that
time.
There
were many other biological laboratory companies at that time also.
Each of them specialized in producing different kinds of life forms,
depending on the "class" of the planet being
populated. Over a long span of time these laboratories developed
a vast catalogue of species throughout the galaxies. The
majority of basic genetic material is common to all species of life.
194(Footnote)
Therefore, most of their work was concerned with manipulating
alterations of the basic genetic pattern to produce variations of
life forms that would be suitable inhabitants for various
planetary classes.
The
"Arcadia Regeneration Company" specialized in mammals for
forested areas and birds for tropical regions. Our marketing
staff negotiated contracts with various planetary governments and
independent buyers from all over the universe. The technicians
created animals that were compatible with the variations in climate,
atmospheric and terrestrial density and chemical content. In
addition we were paid to integrate our specimens with biological
organisms engineered by other companies already living on a
planet.
In
order to do this our staff was in communication with other companies
who created life forms. There were industry trade shows, publications
and a variety of other information supplied through an association
that coordinated related projects.
As
you can imagine, our research required a great deal of interstellar
travel to conduct planetary surveys. This is when I learned my skills
as a pilot. The data gathered was accumulated in huge computer
databases and evaluated by biological engineers. 195(Footnote)
A
computer is an electronic device that serves as an artificial "brain"
or complex calculating machine. It is capable of storing
information, making computations, solving problems and performing
mechanical functions. In most of the galactic systems of the
universe, very large computers are commonly used to run the routine
administration, mechanical services and maintenance activities of an
entire planet or planetary system.
Based
on the survey data gathered, designs and artistic renderings were
made for new creatures. Some designs were sold to the highest
bidder. Other life forms were created to meet the customized requests
of our clients.
The
design and technical specifications were passed along an assembly
line through a series of cellular, chemical, and mechanical engineers
to solve the various problems. It was their job to integrate all
of the component factors into a workable, functional and aesthetic
finished product.
Prototypes
of these creatures were then produced and tested in artificially
created environments. Imperfections were worked out, modifications
made and eventually the new life form was "endowed" or
"animated" with a life force or spiritual energy before
being introduced into the actual planetary environment for final
testing.
After
a new life form was introduced, we monitored the interaction of these
biological organisms with the planetary environment and with other
indigenous life-forms. Conflicts resulting from the interaction
between incompatible organisms were resolved through negotiation
between ourselves and other companies. The negotiations usually
resulted in compromises requiring further modification to our
creatures or to theirs or both. This is part of a science or art
you call "Eugenics".
196(Footnote)
In
some cases changes were made in the planetary environment, but not
often, as planet building is much more complex than making changes to
an individual life form.
Coincidentally,
a friend and engineer with whom I used to work with at the Arcadia
Regeneration Company -- a long time after I left the company -- told
me that one of the projects they contracted to do, in more recent
times, was to deliver life forms to Earth to replenish them after a
war in this region of the galaxy devastated most of the life on the
planets in this region of space. This would have been about seventy
million years ago.
The
skill required to modify the planet into an ecologically interactive
environment that will support billions of diverse species was an
immense undertaking. Specialized consultants from nearly every
biotechnology company in the galaxy were brought in to help with the
project.
What
you see now on Earth is the huge variety of life forms left behind.
Your scientists believe that the fallacious "theory of
evolution" is an explanation for the existence of all the life
forms here. The truth is that all life forms on this and any
other planet in this universe were created by companies like
ours.
How
else can you explain the millions of completely divergent and
unrelated species of life on the land and in the oceans of this
planet? How else can you explain the source of spiritual
animation which defines every living creature? To say it is the work
of "god", is far too broad. Every IS-BE has many names and
faces in many times and places. Every IS-BE is a god. When they
inhabit a physical object they are the source of Life.
For
example, there are millions of species 197(Footnote) of
insects. About 350,000 of these are species of beetles. 198(Footnote)
There may be as many as 100 million species of life forms on Earth at
any given time. In addition, there are many times more extinct
species of life on Earth than there are living life forms. Some of
these will be rediscovered in the fossil or geological records of
Earth.
The
current "theory of evolution" of life forms on Earth does
not consider the phenomena of biological diversity. Evolution by
natural selection is science fiction. One species does not
accidentally, or randomly evolve to become another species, as the
Earth textbooks indicate, without manipulation of genetic material by
an IS-BE.
199(Footnote)
A
simple example of IS-BE intervention is the selective breeding of a
species 200(Footnote)
on Earth. Within the past few hundred years several hundred dog
breeds and hundreds of varieties of pigeons and dozens of Koi fish
have been "evolved" in just a few years, beginning with
only one original breed. Without active intervention by IS-BEs,
biological organisms rarely change.
The
development of an animal like the 'duck-billed platypus' required a
lot of very clever engineering to combine the body of a beaver with
the bill of a duck and make a mammal that lays eggs. Undoubtedly,
some wealthy client placed a "special order" for it as a
gift or curious amusement. I am sure the laboratory of some
biotechnical company worked on it for years to make it a
self-replicating life form!
The
notion that the creation of any life form could have resulted from a
coincidental chemical interaction moldering up from some primordial
ooze is beyond absurdity! Factually, some organisms on Earth, such as
Proteobacteria, 201(Footnote)
are modifications of a Phylum 202(Footnote)
designed primarily for "Star Type 3, Class C" planets. In
other words, The Domain designation for a planet with an anaerobic
atmosphere nearest a large, intensely
hot blue star, 203(Footnote)
such as those in the constellation of Orion's Belt in this
galaxy.
Creating
life forms is very complex, highly technical work for IS-BEs who
specialize in this field. Genetic anomalies are very baffling to
Earth biologists who have had their memory erased. Unfortunately, the
false memory implantations of the "Old Empire" prevent
Earth scientists from observing obvious anomalies.
The
greatest technical challenge of biological organisms was the
invention of self-regeneration, or sexual reproduction. It was
invented as the solution to the problem of having to continually
manufacture replacement creatures for those that had been destroyed
and eaten by other creatures. Planetary governments did not want to
keep buying replacement animals.
The
idea was contrived trillions of years ago as a result of a conference
held to resolve arguments between the disputing vested interests
within the biotechnology industry. The infamous "Council of
Yuhmi-Krum" was responsible for coordinating creature
production. 204 (Footnote)
A
compromise was reached, after certain members of the Council were
strategically bribed or murdered, to author an agreement which
resulted in the biological phenomenon which we now call the "food
chain".
The
idea that a creature would need to consume the body of another life
form as an energy source was offered as a solution by one of the
biggest companies in the biological engineering business. They
specialized in creating insects and flowering plants.
The
connection between the two is obvious. Nearly every flowering plant
requires a symbiotic relationship with an insect in order to
propagate. The reason is obvious: both the bugs and the flowers
were created by the same company. Unfortunately, this same company
also had a division which created parasites and bacteria.
The
name of the company roughly translated into English would be "Bugs
& Blossoms" . They wanted to justify the fact that the only
valid purpose of the parasitic creatures they manufactured was to aid
the decomposition of organic material. There was a very limited
market for such creatures at that time.
In
order to expand their business they hired a big public relations firm
and a powerful group of political lobbyists to glorify the idea that
life forms should feed from other life forms. They invented a
"scientific theory" to use as a promotion gimmick. The
theory was that all creatures needed to have "food" as a
source of energy. Before that, none of the life forms being
manufactured required any external energy. Animals did not eat other
animals for food, but consumed sunlight, minerals or vegetable matter
only.
Of
course, "Bugs & Blossoms" went into the business
of designing and manufacturing carnivores. Before long, so many
animals were being eaten as food that the problem of replenishing
them became very difficult. As a 'solution', "Bugs &
Blossoms" proposed, with the help of some strategically placed
bribes in high places, that other companies begin using 'sexual
reproduction' as the basis for replenishing life-forms. "Bugs
& Blossoms" was the first company to develop blueprints
for sexual reproduction, of course.
As
expected, the patent licenses for the biological engineering process
205(Footnote)
required to implant stimulus-response mating, cellular division and
pre-programmed growth patterns for self-regenerating animals were
owned by "Bugs & Blossoms" too.
Through
the next few million years laws were passed that required that these
programs be purchased by the other biological technology companies.
These were required to be imprinted into the cellular design of all
existing life-forms. It became a very expensive undertaking for other
biotechnology companies to make such an awkward, and impractical idea
work.
This
led to the corruption and downfall of the entire industry.
Ultimately, the 'food and sex' idea completely ruined the
bio-technology industry, including "Bugs & Blossoms".
The entire industry faded away as the market for manufactured life
forms disappeared. Consequently, when a species became extinct, there
is no way to replace them because the technology of creating new life
forms has been lost. Obviously, none of this technology was ever
known on Earth, and probably never will be.
There
are still computer files on some planets far from here which record
the procedures for biological engineering. Possibly the laboratories
and computers still exist somewhere. However, there is no one around
doing anything with them. Therefore, you can understand why it is so
important for The Domain to protect the dwindling number of creatures
left on Earth.
The
core concept behind 'sexual reproduction' technology was the
invention of a chemical/electronic interaction called "cyclical
stimulus-response generators". 206(Footnote)
This is an programmed genetic mechanism which causes a seemingly
spontaneous, recurring impulse to reproduce. The same technique was
later adapted and applied to biological flesh bodies, including Homo
Sapiens.
Another
important mechanism used in the reproductive process, especially with
Homo Sapiens type bodies, is the implantation of a
"chemical-electrical trigger" mechanism 207(Footnote)
in the body. The "trigger" which attracts IS-BEs to
inhabit a human body, or any kind of "flesh body", is the
use of an artificially imprinted electronic wave which uses
"aesthetic pain" to attract the IS-BE.
Every
trap in the universe, including those used to capture IS-BEs who
remain free, is "baited" with an aesthetic electronic
wave. The sensations caused by the aesthetic wavelength are more
attractive to an IS-BE than any other sensation. When the electronic
waves of pain and beauty are combined together, this causes the IS-BE
to get "stuck" in the body.
The
"reproductive trigger" used for lesser life forms, such as
cattle and other mammals, is triggered by chemicals emitted from the
scent glands, combined with reproductive chemical-electrical impulses
stimulated by testosterone, or estrogen. 208(Footnote)
These
are also interactive with nutrition levels which cause the life form
to reproduce more when deprived of food sources. Starvation promoted
reproductive activity as a means of perpetuating survival through
future regenerations, when the current organism fails to survive.
These fundamental principles have been applied throughout all species
of life.
The
debilitating impact and addiction to the "sexual aesthetic-pain"
electronic wave 209(Footnote)
is the reason that the ruling class of The Domain do not inhabit
flesh bodies. This is also why officers of The Domain Forces
only use doll bodies. This wave has proven to be the most
effective trapping device ever created in the history of the
universe, as far as I know.
The
civilizations of The Domain and the "Old Empire" both
depend on this device to "recruit" and maintain a work
force of IS-BEs who inhabit flesh bodies on planets and
installations. These IS-BEs are the "working class" beings
who do all of the slavish, manual, undesirable work on planets.
As
I mentioned, there
is a very highly regimented and fixed hierarchy or "class
system" for all IS-BEs throughout the "Old Empire",
and The Domain, as follows:
The
highest class are "free" IS-BEs.
That is, they are not restricted to the use of any type of body and
may come and go at will, provided that they do not destroy or
interfere with the social, economic or political structure.
Below
this class are many strata of "limited" IS-BEs
who may or may not use a body from time to time. Limitations are
imposed on each IS-BE regarding range of power, ability and mobility
they can exercise.
Below
these are the "doll body" classes,
to which I belong. Nearly all space officers and crew members of
space craft are required to travel through intergalactic space.
Therefore, they are each equipped with a body manufactured from light
weight, durable materials. Various body types have been designed to
facilitate specialized functions. Some bodies have accessories, such
as interchangeable tools or apparatus for activities such as
maintenance, mining, chemical management, navigation, and so forth.
There are many gradations of this body type which also serve as an
"insignia" of rank.
Below
these are the soldier class.
The soldiers are equipped with a myriad of weapons, and specialized
armaments designed to detect, combat and overwhelm any imaginable
foe. Some soldiers are issued mechanical bodies. Most
soldiers are merely remote controlled robots with no class
designation.
The
lower classes are limited to "flesh bodies".
Of course, it is not possible for these to travel through space for
obvious reasons. Fundamentally, flesh bodies are far too fragile to
endure the stresses of gravity, temperature extremes, radiation
exposure, atmospheric chemicals and the vacuum of space. There are
also the obvious logistical inconveniences of food, defecation,
sleep, atmospheric elements, and air pressure required by flesh
bodies, that doll bodies do not require.
Most
flesh bodies will suffocate in only a few minutes without a specific
combination of atmospheric chemicals.
After
2 or 3 days the bacteria which live internally and externally on the
body cause severe odors to be emitted. Odors of any kind are not
acceptable in a space vessel.
Flesh
can tolerate only a very limited spectrum of temperatures, whereas in
space the contrast of temperatures may vary hundreds of degrees
within seconds. Of course flesh bodies are utterly useless for
military duty. A single shot from a hand-held, electronic blast gun
instantly turns a flesh body into a noxious vapor cloud.
IS-BEs
who inhabit flesh bodies have lost much of their native ability and
power. Although it is theoretically possible to regain or
rehabilitate these abilities, no practical means has been discovered
or authorized by The Domain.
Even
though space craft of The Domain travel trillions of "light
years" in a single day, 210(Footnote)
the time required to traverse the space between galaxies is
significant, not to mention the length of time to complete just one
set of mission orders, which may require thousands of years.
Biological flesh bodies live for only a very short time -- only 60 to
150 years, at most -- whereas doll bodies can be re-used and repaired
almost indefinitely.
The
first development of biological bodies began in this universe about
seventy-four trillion years ago. It rapidly became a fad for
IS-BEs to create and inhabit various types of bodies for an
assortment of nefarious reasons: especially for amusement, this
is to experience various physical sensations vicariously through the
body.
Since
that time there has been a continuing "de-evolution" in the
relationship of IS-BEs to bodies. As IS-BEs continued to play
around with these bodies, certain tricks were introduced to cause
IS-BEs to get trapped inside a body so they were unable to leave
again.
This
was done primarily by making bodies that appeared sturdy, but were
actually very fragile. An IS-BE, using their natural power to create
energy, accidentally injured a body when contacting it. The IS-BE was
remorseful about having injured this fragile body. The next time they
encountered a body they began to be "careful" with them. In
so doing, the IS-BE would withdraw or minimize their own power so as
not to injure the body. A very long and treacherous history of this
kind of trickery, combined with similar misadventures eventually
resulted in a large number of IS-BEs becoming permanently trapped in
bodies.
Of
course this became a profitable enterprise for some IS-BEs who took
advantage of this situation to make slaves of others. The resulting
enslavement progressed over trillions of years, and continues today.
Ultimately the dwindling ability of IS-BEs to maintain a personal
state of operational freedom and ability to create energy resulted in
the vast and carefully guarded hierarchy or class system. Using
bodies as a symbol of each class is used throughout the "Old
Empire", as well as The Domain.
The
vast majority of IS-BEs throughout the galaxies of this universe
inhabit some form of flesh body. The structure, appearance, operation
and habitat of these bodies vary according to the gravity,
atmosphere, and climatic conditions of the planet they inhabit. Body
types are predetermined largely by the type and size of the star
around which the planet revolves, the distance from the star, the
geological, as well as the atmospheric components of the planet.
On
the average, these stars and planets fall into gradients of
classification which are fairly standard throughout the universe. For
example, Earth is identified, roughly, as a "Sun Type 12, Class
7 planet". That is a heavy gravity, nitrogen/oxygen atmosphere
planet, 211(Footnote)
with biological life-forms, in proximity to a single, yellow,
medium-size, low-radiation sun or "Type 12 star". The
proper designations are difficult to translate accurately due to the
extreme limitations of astronomical nomenclature in the English
language.
There
are as many varieties of life forms as there are grains of sands on
the beach. You can imagine how many different creatures and
types of bodies have been manufactured by the millions of companies
such as "Bugs & Blossoms" for all of the myriad
planetary systems during the course of seventy-four trillion
years!"
(MATILDA
O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"When
Airl finished telling me this "story", there was a long,
silent pause while I muddled through all this in my mind. Had Airl
been reading science fiction books and fantasy stories during the
night? Why would she tell me something so incredibly far-fetched?
If there had not been a 40 inch tall alien, with gray "skin",
and three fingers on each hand and foot sitting directly across from
me, I would not have believed a single word of it!
In
retrospect, over the 60 years since Airl gave me this information,
Earth doctors have begun to develop some of the biological
engineering technology that Airl told me about right here on Earth.
Heart bypasses, cloning, test tube babies, organ transplants, plastic
surgery, genes, chromosomes, and so forth.
One
thing is very sure: I have never looked at a bug or flower the
same way since then, not to mention my religious belief in
Genesis."
A Lesson In Science
(MATILDA
O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"The
transcript of this interview is verbatim. There is nothing more
I can add to it. It says everything".
(OFFICIAL
TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP
SECRET
Official
Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell
Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT:
ALIEN INTERVIEW, 29. 7. 1947, 1st Session
"Today
Airl told me about some very technical things. I took a few notes to
remind myself, so I can repeat what she said as closely as possible.
She began with an analogy about scientific knowledge:
Can
you imagine how much progress could have been made on Earth if people
like Johannes Gutenberg 212(Footnote),
Sir Isaac Newton, Benjamin Franklin, George Washington Carver,
213(Footnote)
Nicola Tesla, Jonas Salk, 214(Footnote) and
Richard Trevithick,215(Footnote)
and many thousands of similar geniuses and inventors were living
today?
Image
what technical accomplishments might have been developed if men like
these never died? What if they were never given amnesia and made to
forget everything they knew? What if they continued to learn and work
forever?
What
level of technology and civilization could be attained if Immortal
Spiritual Beings like these were allowed to continue to create -- in
the same place and at the same time for billions or trillions of
years?
Essentially,
The
Domain is one civilization that has existed for trillions of years
with relatively uninterrupted progress. Knowledge has been
accumulated, refined, and improved upon in nearly every field of
study imaginable -- and beyond imagining.
Originally,
the interaction of IS-BE illusions or inventions created the very
fabric of the physical universe -- the microcosm and the macrocosm.
Every single particle of the universe has been imagined and brought
into existence by an IS-BE. Everything created from an idea -- a
thought with no weight or size or location in space.
Every
speck of dust in space, from the size of the tiniest subatomic
particle, to the size of a sun or a magelantic cloud the size of many
galaxies, was created from the nothingness of a thought. Even
the tiniest, individual cells were contrived and coordinated to
enable a microbial entity to sense, and navigate through
infinitesimally small spaces. These also came from an idea thought up
by an IS-BE.
You,
and every IS-BE on Earth, have participated in the creation of this
universe. Even though you are now confined to a fragile body
made of flesh; you live for only 65 short rotations of your planet
around a star; you have been given overwhelming electric shock
treatments to wipe out your memory; you must learn everything all
over again each lifetime; in spite of all these circumstances, you
are who you are and will always be. And, deep down, you still know
that your are and what you know. You are still the essence of
you.
How
else can one understand the child prodigy? An IS-BE who plays
concertos on a piano at three years of age, without formal
training? Impossible, if they did not simply remember what they
have already learned from thousands of lives spent in front of a
keyboard in times untold, or on planets far away. They may not know
how they know. They just know.
Humankind
has developed more technology in the past 100 years than in the
previous 2,000 years.
Why?
The
answer is simple: the influence of the "Old Empire"
over the mind and over the affairs of Mankind has been diminished by
The Domain.
A
renaissance 216 (Footnote)
of invention on Earth began in 1,250 AD with the destruction of the
"Old Empire" space fleet in the solar system. During the
next 500 years, Earth may have the potential to regain autonomy and
independence, but only to the degree that humankind can apply the
concentrated genius of the IS-BEs on Earth to solve the amnesia
problem.
However,
on a cautionary note, the inventive potential of the IS-BEs who have
been exiled to this planet is severely compromised by the criminal
elements of the Earth population. Specifically, politicians,
warmongers and irresponsible physicists who create unlimited
weapons such as nuclear bombs, chemicals, diseases and social chaos.
These have the potential to extinguish all life forms on Earth,
forever.
Even
the relatively small explosions that were tested and used in the past
two years on Earth have the potential to destroy all of life, if
deployed in sufficient quantities. Larger
weapons could consume all of the oxygen in the global atmosphere in a
single explosion!
217 (Footnote)
Therefore,
the most fundamental problems that must be solved in order to ensure
that Earth will not be destroyed by technology, are social and
humanitarian problems. The greatest scientific minds of Earth, in
spite of mathematical or mechanical genius, have never addressed
these problems.
Therefore,
do
not look to scientists to save Earth or the future of humanity. Any
so-called "science" that is solely based on the paradigm
218 (Footnote)
that existence is composed only of energy and objects moving through
space is not a science. Such beings utterly ignore the creative spark
originated by an individual IS-BE and collective work of the IS-BEs
who continually create the physical universe and all universes. Every
science will remain relatively ineffective or destructive to the
degree that it omits or devaluates the relative importance of the
spiritual spark that ignites all of creation and
life.
Unfortunately
this
ignorance has been very carefully and forcefully instilled in human
beings by the "Old Empire" to ensure that IS-BEs on this
planet will not be able to recover their innate ability to create
space, energy, matter and time, or any other component part of
universes. As long as awareness of the immortal, powerful, spiritual
"self" is ignored, humanity will remain imprisoned until
the day of its own, selfdestruction and oblivion.
Do
not rely on the dogma of physical sciences to master the fundamental
forces of creation any more than you would trust the chanted
incantations of an incense-burning shaman. The net result of both of
these is entrapment and oblivion. Scientists pretend to observe, but
they only suppose that they see, and call it fact. Like the blind
man, a scientist can not learn to see until he realizes that he is
blind. The "facts" of Earth science do not include the
source of creation. They
include only the result, or byproducts of creation. The "facts"
of science to not include any memory of the nearly infinite past
experience of existence.
The
essence of creation and existence cannot be found through the lens of
a microscope or telescope or by any other measurement of the physical
universe. One cannot comprehend the perfume of a flower or the
pain felt by an abandoned lover with meters and
calipers.
Everything
you will ever know about the creative force and ability of a god can
be found within you -- an Immortal Spiritual Being.
How
can a blind man teach others to see the nearly infinite gradients
that comprise the spectrum of light?
The notion that one can understand the universe without understanding
the nature of an IS-BE is as absurd as conceiving that an artist is a
speck of paint on his own canvas. Or, that the lace on a ballet
shoe is the choreographer's vision, or the grace of a dancer, or the
electric excitement of opening night.
Study
of the spirit has been booby-trapped by the thought control operation
through religious superstitions they instill in the minds of men.
Conversely, the study of the spirit and the mind have been prohibited
by science which eliminates anything that is not measurable in the
physical universe. Science is the religion of matter. It worships
matter.
The
paradigm of science is that creation is all, and the creator is
nothing. Religion says the creator is all, and the creation is
nothing. These two extremes are the bars of a prison cell. They
prevent observation of all phenomenon as an interactive
whole.
Study
of creation without knowing the IS-BE, the source of creation, is
futile.
When you sail to the edge of a universe conceived by science, you
fall off the end into an abyss of dark, dispassionate space and
lifeless, unrelenting force. On
Earth, you have been convinced that the oceans of the mind and spirit
are filled with gruesome, ghoulish monsters that will eat you alive
if you dare to venture beyond the breakwater of superstition.
The
vested interest of the "Old Empire" prison system is to
prevent you from looking at your own soul. They fear that you will
see in your own memory the slave masters who keep you imprisoned. The
prison is made of shadows in your mind. The shadows are made of lies,
and pain, and loss, and fear.
The
true geniuses of civilization are those IS-BEs who will enable other
IS-BEs to recover their memory and regain self-realization and
self-determination. This issue is not solved through enforcing
moral regulation on behavior,
or through the control of beings through mystery, faith, drugs, guns
or any other dogma of a slave society. And certainly not through the
use of electric shock and hypnotic commands!
The
survival of Earth and every being on it depends on the ability to
recover the memory of skills you have accrued through the trillenia;
to recover the essence of yourself. Such an art, science, or
technology has never been conceived in the "Old
Empire". Otherwise, they would not have resorted to the
"solution" that brought you to your current condition on
Earth.
Neither
has such technology ever been developed by The Domain. Until
recently, the necessity of rehabilitating an IS-BE with amnesia has
not been needed. Therefore, no one has ever worked on solving this
problem. So far, unfortunately, The Domain has no solution to
offer.
A
few officers of The Domain Expeditionary Force have taken it upon
themselves to provide technology to Earth during their off duty time.
These officers leave their "doll" at the space station and,
as an IS-BE, assume or take over a biological body on Earth. In
some cases an officer can remain on duty while they inhabit and
control other bodies at the same time.
This
is a very dangerous and adventurous undertaking. It requires a very
able IS-BE to accomplish such a mission, and return to base
successfully. One officer who did this recently, while continuing to
attend to his official duties, was known on Earth as the electronics
inventor, Nicola Tesla.
219 (Footnote)
It
is my intention, although is not a part of my mission orders, to
assist you in your efforts to advance scientific and humanitarian
progress on Earth. My intention is to help other IS-BEs to help
themselves. In
order to solve the amnesia problem on Earth you will need much more
advanced technology, as well as social stability to allow enough time
for research and development of techniques to free the IS-BE from the
body, and to free the mind of the IS-BE from amnesia.
Although
The Domain has a long term interest in maintaining Earth as a useful
planet, it has no particular interest in the human population of
Earth, other than its own personnel here. We are interested in
preventing destruction, as well as accelerating the development of
technologies that will sustain the infrastructures of the global
biosphere, hydrosphere and atmosphere.
To
this end, you will discover, on very careful and thorough
examination, that my space craft contains a wide assortment of
technology that does not yet exist on Earth. If you distribute
pieces of this craft to various scientists for study, they will be
able to reverse engineer 220 (Footnote)
some of the technology to the extent that Earth has the raw materials
required to replicate these components.
Some
features will be indecipherable. Other features cannot be duplicated
as Earth does not have the natural resources required to replicate
them. This is especially true of the metals used to construct the
craft. Not only do these metals not exist on Earth, the refining
process required to produce these metals took billions of years to
develop.
It
is also true of the navigation system which requires an IS-BE whose
own personal wavelength has been specifically attuned to the "neural
network" of the craft. 221 (Footnote) The
pilot of the craft must possess a very high order of energy volition,
discipline, training and intelligence to manipulate such a craft.
IS-BEs on Earth are incapable of this expertise because it requires
the use of an artificial body specifically created for this
purpose.
Certain
individual Earth scientists, some of whom are among the most
brilliant minds in the history of the universe, will have their
memory of this technology jogged when they examine the craft
components. Just as some of the scientists and physicists on Earth
have been able to "remember" how to recreate electric
generators, internal combustion and steam locomotion, refrigeration,
aircraft, antibiotics, and other tools of your civilization, they
will also rediscover other vital technology in my craft.
The
following are the specific systems embodied in my craft that contain
useful components:
1)
There is an assortment of microscopic wiring or fibers
222(Footnote)
within the walls of the craft that control such things as
communications, information storage, computer function, and automatic
navigation.
2)
The same wiring is used for light, sub-light and ultra-light
spectrum detection and vision. 223(Footnote)
3)
The fabrics of the interior of the craft 224(Footnote)
are far superior to any on Earth at this time and have hundreds or
thousands of applications.
4)
You will also find mechanisms for creating, amplifying and channeling
light particles or waves as a form of energy.
225(Footnote)
As
an officer, pilot and engineer of The Domain Forces, I am not at
liberty to discuss or convey the detailed operation or construction
of the craft in any way, other than what I have just disclosed.
However, I am confident that there are many competent engineers on
Earth who will develop useful technology with these resources.
I
am providing these details to you in the hope that the greater good
of The Domain will be served."
A Lesson In Immortality
(MATILDA
O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"I
think the following transcript is pretty much
self-explanatory."
(OFFICIAL
TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP
SECRET
Official
Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell
Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT:
ALIEN INTERVIEW, 30. 7. 1947, 1st Session
Immortal
Spiritual Beings, which I refer to as "IS-BEs", for the
sake of convenience, are the source and creators of illusions. Each
one, individually and collectively, in their original, unfettered
state of being, are an eternal, all-powerful, all-knowing
entity.
IS-BEs
create space by imagining a location. The intervening distance
between themselves and the imagined location is what we call space.
An IS-BE can perceive the space and objects created by other
IS-BEs.
IS-BEs
are not physical universe entities. They are a source of energy
and illusion. IS-BEs are not located in space or time, but can
create space, place particles in space, create energy, and shape
particles into various forms, cause the motion of forms, and animate
forms. Any form that is animated by an IS-BE is called life.
An
IS-BE can decide to agree that they are located in space or time, and
that they, themselves, are an object, or any other manner of illusion
created by themselves or another or other IS-BEs.
The
disadvantage of creating an illusion is that an illusion must be
continually created. If not continually created, it disappears.
Continual creation of an illusion requires incessant attention to
every detail of the illusion in order to sustain it.
A
common denominator of IS-BEs seems to be the desire to avoid boredom.
A spirit only, without interaction with other IS-BEs, and the
unpredictable motion, drama, and unanticipated intentions and
illusions being created by other IS-BEs, is easily bored.
What
if you could imagine anything, perceive everything, and cause
anything to happen, at will? What if you couldn't do anything else?
What if you always knew the outcome of every game and the answer to
every question? Would you get bored?
The
entire back time track of IS-BEs is immeasurable, nearly infinite in
terms of physical universe time. There is no measurable "beginning"
or "end" for an ISBE. They simply exist in an
everlasting now.
Another
common denominator of IS-BEs is that admiration of one's own
illusions by others is very desirable. If the desired admiration
is not forthcoming, the IS-BE will keep creating the illusion in an
attempt to get admiration. One could say that the entire physical
universe is made of unadmired illusions.
The
origins of this universe began with the creation of individual,
illusionary spaces. These were the "home" of the IS-BE.
Sometimes a universe is a collaborative creation of illusions by two
or more IS-BEs. A proliferation of IS-BEs, and the universes they
create, sometimes collide or become commingled or merge to an extent
that many IS-BEs shared in the co-creation of a universe.
IS-BEs
diminish their ability in order to have a game to play. IS-BEs
think that any game is better than no game. They will endure pain,
suffering, stupidity, privation, and all manner of unnecessary and
undesirable conditions, just to play a game. Pretending that one
does not know all, see all and cause all, is a way to create the
conditions necessary for playing a game: unknowns, freedoms, barriers
and/or opponents and goals. Ultimately, playing a game solves the
problem of boredom.
In
this fashion, all of the space, galaxies, suns, planets, and physical
phenomena of this universe, including life forms, places, and events
that have been created by IS-BEs and sustained by mutual agreement
that these things exist.
There
are as many universes as there are IS-BEs to imagine, build and
perceive them, each existing concurrently within its own continuum.
226(Footnote) Each
universe is created using its own, unique set of rules, as imagined,
altered, preserved or destroyed by one or more IS-BEs who created it.
Time, energy, objects and space, as defined in terms of the physical
universe, may or may not exist in other universes. The Domain exists
in such a universe, as well as in the physical universe.
One
of the rules of the physical universe is that energy can be created,
but not destroyed. So, the universe will keep expanding as
long as IS-BEs keep adding more new energy into it. It is nearly
infinite. It is like an automobile assembly line that never
stops running and none of the cars are ever destroyed.
Every
IS-BE is basically good. Therefore, an IS-BE does not enjoy
doing things to other IS-BEs which they themselves do not want to
experience. For an IS-BE there is no inherent standard for what is
good or bad, right or wrong, ugly or beautiful. These ideas are
all based on the opinion of each individual IS-BE.
The
closest concept that human beings have to describe an IS-BE is as a
god: all-knowing, all-powerful, infinite. So, how does a god
stop being a god? They pretend NOT to know. How can you play a
game of "hide and seek" if you always know where the other
person is hiding?
You
pretend NOT to know where the other players are hiding, so you can go
off to "seek" them. This is how games are created. You have
forgotten that you are just "pretending". In so doing,
IS-BEs become entrapped and enslaved inside a maze of their own
devising.
How
does one create a cage, lock one's own self inside the cage, throw
away the key, and forget there is a key or a cage, and forget there
is an "inside" or "outside", and even forget
there is a self? Create the illusion that there is no illusion: the
entire universe is real, and that no other universe exists or can be
created.
On
Earth, the propaganda taught and agreed upon is that the gods are
responsible, and that human beings are not responsible. You are
taught that only a god can create universes. So, the
responsibility for every action is assigned to another IS-BE or god.
Never oneself.
No
human being ever assumes personal responsibility for the fact that
they, themselves -- individually and collectively -- are gods. This
fact alone is the source of entrapment for every IS-BE.
A Lesson In The Future
(MATILDA
O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"I
think this transcript speaks for itself also. I relayed Airl's
exact communication as faithfully as possible. My superior officers
became very alarmed about the possible military implications of what
Airl said in this interview."
(OFFICIAL
TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP
SECRET
Official
Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell
Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT:
ALIEN INTERVIEW, 31. 7. 1947, 1st Session
It
is my personal belief that the truth should not be sacrificed on the
altar of political, religious or economic expediency.
227(Footnote) As
an officer, pilot and engineer of The Domain it is my duty to protect
the greater good of The Domain and its possessions. However, we
cannot defend ourselves against forces of which we are not
aware.
The
isolation of Earth from the rest of civilization prevents me from
discussing many subjects with you at this time. Security and
protocol prevent me from revealing any but the broadest, general
statements about the plans and activities of The Domain. However,
I can give you some information that you may find useful.
I
must return to my assigned duties on the "space station"
now. I have provided as much help as I feel ethically able to
offer, given the requirements and constraints of my duties as an
officer, pilot and engineer of The Domain Forces. Therefore, I will
depart, as an IS-BE, from Earth within the next 24
hours.'
(EDITOR'S
NOTE: The following several paragraphs appear to be personal
comments made by Matilda to the stenographer regarding her interview
with Airl.)
What
this means is that Airl will leave her "doll" with us, as
her craft is damaged beyond repair. We can examine, dissect and
study the body at our leisure. She does not have any further use
for it, nor does she have any personal feelings or attachments to it
as others are readily available for her use.
Airl
does not recommend that there is any technology in the body that
Earth scientists will find useful, however. The technology of
the body is simple, yet vastly beyond the reckoning of our current
ability to analyze or reverse engineer any facet of it. The body
is neither biological or mechanical, but a unique fabrication a
materials and ancient technologies not found on any Earth-type
planet.
As
Airl mentioned previously, a very rigid and distinctive hierarchy of
social, economic and cultural classes exists throughout The Domain
which has remained unvaried and inviolate for many millennia. The
body type and function assigned to an IS-BE officer varies
specifically according to the rank, class, longevity, training level,
command level, service record, and meritorious citations earned by
each individual IS-BE, as with any other military insignia.
The
body used by Airl is specifically designed for an officer, pilot and
engineer of her rank and class. The bodies of her companions, which
were destroyed in the crash, were not of the same rank or class, but
of a junior rank. Therefore, the appearance, features, composition
and functionality of those bodies were specialized, and limited to
the requirements of their duties.
The
junior officers whose bodies were damaged in the crash have left
their bodies and returned to their duties on the space station. The
damage suffered by their bodies was due primarily to the fact that
they were officers of lower rank. They used bodies which were
partially biological and therefore far less durable and resilient
than hers.
(EDITOR'S
NOTE: At this point, the transcript appears to resume
with statements made by Airl.)
Although
The Domain will not hesitate to destroy any active vestiges of the
"Old Empire" operations where ever they are discovered this
is not our primary mission in this galaxy. I am sure that the
"Old Empire" mindcontrol mechanisms can be deactivated
and destroyed eventually. However, it is not possible to estimate how
long this make take, as we do not understand the extent of this
operation at this time.
We
do know that the "Old Empire" force screen is
vast enough to cover this end of the galaxy, at least. We also know
from experience that each force generator and trapping device is very
difficult to detect, locate and destroy. Also, it is not the current
mission of The Domain Expeditionary Force to commit resources to this
endeavor.
The
eventual destruction of these devices may make it possible for your
memory to be restored, simply by virtue of not having it erased after
each lifetime. Fortunately, the memory of an IS-BE cannot be
permanently erased.
There
are many other active space civilizations who maintain various
nefarious operations in this area, not the least of which is dumping
unwanted IS-BEs on Earth. None of these craft are hostile or in
violent opposition to The Domain Forces. They know better than
to challenge us!
For
the most part The Domain ignores Earth and its inhabitants, except to
ensure that the resources of the planet itself are not permanently
spoiled. This sector of the galaxy was annexed by The Domain
and is the possession of The Domain, to do with or dispose of as it
deems best. The moon of Earth and the asteroid belt have become a
permanent base of operations for The Domain Forces.
Needless
to say, any attempt by humans or others to interfere in the
activities of The Domain in this solar system even if it were
possible, which it definitely is not -- will be terminated swiftly.
This is not a serious concern, as I mentioned earlier, since homo
sapiens cannot operate in open space.
Of
course we will continue with the next steps of The Domain Expansion
Plan which has remained on schedule for billions of years. Over
the next 5,000 years there will be increasing traffic and activity of
The Domain Forces as we progress toward the center of this galaxy and
beyond to spread our civilization through the universe.
If
humanity is to survive, it must cooperate to find effective solutions
to the difficult conditions of your existence on Earth. Humanity
must rise above its human form and discover where they are, and that
they are IS-BEs, and who they really are as IS-BEs in order to
transcend the notion that they are merely biological bodies. Once
these realizations have been made, it may be possible to escape your
current imprisonment. Otherwise, there will be no future for the
IS-BEs on Earth.
Although
there are no active battles or war being waged between The Domain and
the "Old Empire", there still exists the covert actions of
the "Old Empire" taken against Earth through their thought
control operation.
When
one knows that these activities exist, the effects can be observed
clearly. The most obvious examples of these actions against the
human race can be seen as incidents of sudden, inexplicable behavior.
A very recent instance of this occurred in the United States military
just before the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor.
228(Footnote)
Just
three days before the attack, someone in authority ordered all the
ships in Pearl Harbor to go into port and secure for inspection. The
ships were ordered to take all the ammunition out of their magazines,
and store it below. On the afternoon before attack all of the
admirals and generals were attending parties, even though two
Japanese aircraft carriers were discovered standing right off Pearl
Harbor.
The
obvious action to take would have been to contact Pearl Harbor by
telephone to warn them of the danger of a fight starting and to put
the ammunition back and order the ships to get out of port into open
sea.
About
six hours before the Japanese attack began, a U.S. navy ship sank a
small Japanese submarine right outside the harbor. Instead of
contacting Pearl Harbor by telephone to report the incident, a
warning message was put into top secret code, which took about two
hours to encode, and then it took another two hours to decode. The
word of warning to Pearl Harbor did not arrive until 10:00 AM Pearl
Harbor time, Sunday -- two hours after the Japanese attack destroyed
the U.S. fleet.
How
do things like this happen?
If
the men who were responsible for these obviously disastrous errors
were stood up and asked bluntly to justify their actions and
intentions you would find out that they were quite sincere in their
jobs. Ordinarily, they do the very best they can do for people and
nations. However, all of a sudden, from some completely unknown
and undetectable source enters these wild, unexplainable situations
that just 'can't exist'.
The
"Old Empire" thought control operation is run by a small
group of old "baboons" with very small minds. They are
playing insidious games with no purpose and no goal other than to
control and destroy IS-BEs who could otherwise manage themselves
perfectly well, if left alone.
These
types of artificially created incidents are being forced upon the
human race by the operators of the mindcontrol prison system.
The prison guards will always promote and support oppressive or
totalitarian activities of IS-BEs on Earth. Why not keep the inmates
fighting between themselves? Why not empower madmen to run the
governments of Earth? The men who run the criminal governments
of Earth mirror the commands given them by covert thought-controllers
of the "Old Empire".
The
human race will continue to shadow box with this for a long time --
as long as it remains the human race. Until then, the IS-BEs on Earth
will continue to live a series of consecutive lives, over and over
and over. The same IS-BEs who lived during the rise and fall of
civilizations in India, China, Mesepotamia, Greece, and Rome are
inhabiting bodies in the present time in America, France, Russia,
Africa, and around the world.
In
between each lifetime an IS-BE is sent back again, to begin all over,
as though the new life was the only life they had ever lived. They
begin anew in pain, in misery, and mystery.
Some
IS-BEs have been transported to Earth more recently than others. Some
IS-BEs have been on Earth only a few hundred years, so they have no
personal experiences with the earlier civilizations of Earth. They
have no experiences of having lived on Earth, so could not remember a
previous existence here, even if their memory was restored. They
might, however, remember lives they lived elsewhere on other planets
and in other times.
Others
have been here since the first days of Lemuria. In any case, the
IS-BEs of Earth are here forever, until they can break the amnesia
cycle, conquer the electronic traps set up by their captors and free
themselves.
Because
The Domain has three thousand of their own ISBEs in captivity on
Earth also, they have an interest in solving this problem. This
problem has never been encountered or effectively solved before in
the universe, as far as they know. They will continue their efforts
to free those IS-BEs from Earth, where and when it is possible, but
it will require time to develop an unprecedented technology and the
diligence to do so.'
(EDITOR'S
NOTE: The following statement is a comment by Matilda.)
I
think it is Airl's sincere desire, as one IS-BE to another, that the
rest of our eternity will be as pleasant as possible."
Airl Reviews The Interview Transcripts
(MATILDA
O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"Shortly
after I finished recounting the previous interview with Airl to the
stenographer, I was summoned urgently to the office of the
Commanding Officer of the base. I was escorted by four heavily
armed military policemen. When I arrived, I was asked to be
seated in a very large, make-shift office that had been arranged with
a conference table and chairs. In the office were several
dignitaries I had seen at various times in "the gallery".
I recognized a few of them because they were famous men.
I
was introduced to these men, which included:
Army
Air Force Secretary Symington, 229 (Footnote)
General Nathan Twining,
230
(Footnote)
General Jimmy Doolittle, 231 (Footnote)
General Vandenberg,
232
(Footnote)
and General Norstad. 233 (Footnote)
Much
to my surprise Charles Lindbergh 234 (Footnote)
was also in the office. Secretary Symington explained to me that Mr.
Lindberg was there as a consultant to the chief of staff of the U.S.
Air Force. There were several other men present in the room who were
not introduced. I assume these men were personal aides to the
officers or agents of some intelligence service.
All
of this sudden attention, not only from the Secretary and generals,
but from such world famous people as Mr. Lindbergh, and General
Doolittle, made me realize how critically important my role as an
"interpreter" for Airl was, as seen through the eyes of
others. Until this time I was not really aware of this except in an
peripheral sense. I suppose this was because I was so absorbed in
details of the extraordinary situation. Suddenly, I began to
grasp the magnitude of my role. I think that the presence of these
men in that meeting was intended, in part, to impress me with this
fact!
The
Secretary instructed me not to be nervous. He said that I was
not in any trouble. He asked me if I thought the alien would be
willing to answer a list of questions they had prepared. He explained
that they were very eager to discover many more details about Airl,
the flying disc, The Domain, and many other subjects that Airl had
disclosed in the interview transcripts. Of course, they were
mainly interested in questions relating to the military security and
the construction of the flying disc.
I
told them that I was very sure that Airl had not changed her mind
about answering questions, as nothing had changed that would cause
her to trust the intentions of the men in the gallery. I
repeated that Airl had communicated everything that she was willing
and at liberty to discuss already.
In
spite of this, they insisted that I would ask Airl again if she would
answer questions. And, if the answer was still "NO", I was
to ask her if she would be willing to read the written copies of the
transcripts of my interview "translations". They wanted to
know if Airl would verify that my understanding and translation of
our interviews was correct.
Since
Airl could read English very fluently, the Secretary asked if
they could be allowed to observe for themselves while Airl read the
transcripts, and verify that they were correct in writing. They
wanted her to write on a copy of the transcript whether the
"translations" were correct, or not, and make a note of
anything that was not accurate on the transcripts. Of course, I
had no choice but to obey orders and I did exactly what the
Secretary requested.
I
was given a copy of the transcripts, with a signature page, which I
was to show to Airl. After Airl completed her review, I was also
directed to request that Airl sign the cover-page, attesting that all
of the translations in the transcripts were correct, as amended by
her.
About
an hour later I entered the interview room, as instructed, with
copies of the transcripts and signature page to deliver to Airl as
the members of the gallery, including the Generals, (and Mr. Lindberg
also, I presume) and others watched through the glass of the gallery
room.
I
went to my usual seat, sitting 4 or 5 feet across from Airl. I
presented the envelope of transcripts to Airl, and passed on the
instructions I had received from the Secretary, telepathically. Airl
looked at me, and looked at the envelope, without accepting
it.
Airl
said: "If you have read them and they are accurate in you own
estimation, there is no need for me to review them also. The
translations are correct. You can tell your commander that you have
faithfully conveyed a record of our communication."
I
assured Airl that I had read them, and they were exact recordings of
everything I told the transcription typist.
"Will
you sign the cover page then?", I asked.
"No, I
will not.", said Airl.
"May
I ask why not?", I said. I was a little confused as to why she
wasn't willing to do such a simple thing.
"If
your commander does not trust his own staff to make an honest and
accurate report to him, what confidence will my signature on the page
give him? Why will he trust an ink mark on a page made by an officer
of The Domain, if he does not trust his own, loyal staff?"
I
didn't quite know what to say to that. I couldn't argue with
Airl's logic, and I couldn't force her to sign the document
either. I sat in my chair for a minute wondering what to do next. I
thanked Airl and told her I needed to go ask my superiors for further
instructions. I placed the envelope of the transcripts in the
inside breast pocket of my uniform jacket and began to rise from my
chair.
At
that moment the door from the gallery room slammed open! Five
heavily armed military police rushed into the room! A man in a
white laboratory coat followed closely behind them. He pushed a small
cart that carried a box-shaped machine with a lot of dials on the
face of it.
Before
I could react, two of the MPs grabbed Airl and held her firmly down
in the overstuffed chair she had been sitting on since the first day
of our interviews together. The two other MPs grabbed my shoulders
and pushed me back down on my chair and held me there. The other
MP stood directly in front of Airl, pointing a rifle directly at her,
not more than six inches from her head.
The
man in the lab coat quickly wheeled the cart behind Airl's chair. He
deftly placed a circular head band over Airl's head and turned back
to the machine on the cart. Suddenly, he shouted the word
"clear!"
The
soldiers who were holding Airl released her. At that instant I saw
Airl's body stiffen and shudder. This lasted for about 15 or 20
seconds. The machine operator turned a knob on the machine and Airl's
body slumped back into the chair. After a few seconds he turned the
knob again and Airl's body stiffened as before. He repeated the same
process several more times.
I
sat in my chair, being held down all the while by the MPs. And I
didn't understand what was going on. I was terrified and transfixed
by what was happening! I couldn't believe it!
After
a few minutes several other men wearing white lab coats entered the
room. They briefly examined Airl who was now slumped listlessly in
the chair. They mumbled a few words to each other. One of the men
waved to the gallery window. A gurney was immediately rolled into the
room by two attendants. These men lifted Airl's limp body onto the
gurney, strapped her down across her chest and arms, and rolled it
out of the room.
I
was immediately escorted out of the interview room by the MPs and
taken directly to my quarters, where I was locked in my room with the
MPs remaining at guard outside the door.
After
about half an hour there was a knock at the door to my quarters. When
I opened it General Twining entered, together with the machine
operator in the white lab coat. The General introduced the man to me
as Dr. Wilcox. 235 (Footnote).
He asked me to accompany him and the doctor. We left the room,
followed by the MPs. After several twists and turns through the
complex we entered a small room where Airl had been wheeled on the
gurney.
The
General told me that Airl and The Domain were considered to be a very
great military threat to the United States. Airl had been
"immobilized" so that she could not depart and return to
her base, as she said she would do in the interview. It would be
a very grave risk to national security to allow Airl to report what
she observed during her time at the base. So, it had been determined
that decisive action was needed to prevent this.
The
General asked me if I understood why this was necessary. I said
that I did, although I most certainly did not agree that it was the
least bit necessary and I certainly did not agree with the "surprise
attack" on Airl and me in the interview room! However, I
said nothing about this to the General because I was very afraid of
what might happen to me and Airl if I protested.
Dr.
Wilcox asked me to approach the gurney and stand next to Airl. Airl
lay perfectly still and umnoving on the bed. I could not tell whether
she was alive or dead. Several other men in white lab coats, who I
assumed were also doctors, stood on the opposite side of the bed.
They had connected two pieces of monitoring equipment to Airl's head,
arms and chest. One of these devices I recognized from my training as
a surgical nurse as an EEG machine 236 (Footnote)
which is used to detect electrical activity in the brain. The other
device was a normal hospital room vital signs monitor, which I knew
would be useless since Airl did not have a biological body.
Dr.
Wilcox explained to me that he had administered a series of "mild"
electroshocks to Airl in an attempt to subdue her long enough to
allow the military authorities time to evaluate the situation and
determine what to do with Airl.
He
asked me to attempt to communicate with Airl,
telepathically.
I
tried for several minutes but couldn't sense any communication from
Airl. couldn't even sense whether Airl was present in the body any
longer!
"I
think you must have killed her", I said to the doctor.
Dr.
Wilcox told me that they would keep Airl under observation and that I
would be asked to return later to try to establish communication with
Airl again."
My Interrogation
(MATILDA
O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"The
next morning I was escorted from my quarters, under the guard of four
MPs, to the interview room. Airl's overstuffed chair had been removed
from the room and replaced by a small desk and several office chairs.
I was asked to sit down and wait to be interviewed. After a few
minutes Dr. Wilcox came into the office together with another man
wearing a plain business suit. The man introduced himself as
John Reid. 237 (Footnote)
Dr.
Wilcox explained to me that Mr. Reid had been flown in from Chicago
at the request of my superior officers to conduct a lie detector
238(Footnote)
test on me! My surprise at this statement was so obvious, that Dr.
Wilcox noticed that I was obviously taken aback, and insulted, at the
insinuation that I had ever lied about anything!
Nonetheless,
Mr. Reid began to set up his polygraph device on the desk next to my
chair, while Dr. Wilcox continued to explain, in a calm voice, that
the test was being administered for my own protection. Since all
of the interviews with the alien had been conducted telepathically,
and Airl had declined to read and attest that the typed transcripts
were accurate, that the truth and accuracy of the statements
contained in the transcripts depended entirely on my personal word
alone. There was no other reliable way to test the accuracy of
the transcripts without submitting me to a battery of tests and
psychological examinations to determine, in the opinion of "experts",
meaning himself, whether the transcripts should be taken seriously,
or not. The tone of his voice said very clearly, "or dismissed
as the delusional ranting of a mere woman! "
Mr.
Reid proceeded to strap a rubber tube around my chest, as well as an
ordinary blood-pressure cuff around my upper arm. He then placed
electrodes on the fingers and surfaces of my hands. He explained that
he would be very objective during the interview because he had been
thoroughly trained in scientific interrogation. This training
was supposed to make his interrogation free from human error.
Mr.
Reid explained to me that, in response to the questions he and Dr.
Wilcox were going to ask me, that actual physiological changes would
be transmitted through a small panel unit. The readings would then be
tracked on moving graph paper, which he placed beside the machine on
the desk. The parallel graphs on the paper would then be correlated
and interpreted by Mr. Reid, with the "expert"
assistance of Dr. Wilcox, to determine whether or not I was
lying.
Both
Mr. Reid and Dr. Wilcox asked me a series of innocuous questions to
begin, which advanced into a more pointed interrogation about my
interviews with Airl.
Here
is what I remember about the questions:
"What is
your name?"
"Matilda
O'Donnell", I replied.
"What is your date of
birth?"
"June 12th, 1924", I said.
"What
is your age?"
"Twenty-three".
"Where
were you born?"
"Los
Angeles, California", I said.
(And so on, and so
forth.)
"Are
you able to communicate by telepathy?"
"No.
I have never been able to do this with anyone except Airl."
I said.
"Were any of the statements you made to the
stenographer fulsified?
"No", I
answered.
"Have
you intentionally or unintentionally imagined or fabricated any of
the communication you claimed to have had with the alien?"
"No,
of course not", I said.
"Are
you intentionally attempting to deceive anyone?"
"No."
"Are
you attempting to obstruct this test?"
"No."
"What
color are your eyes?"
"Blue".
"Are
you a Catholic?"
"Yes."
"Would
you tell the same stories to your parish priest in a Catholic church
confessional that you told to the stenographer here at the
base?"
"Yes."
"Are
you trying to hide anything from us?"
"No.
Nothing."
"Do
you believe everything the alien communicated to you?"
"Yes."
"Do
you consider yourself to be a gullible person?"
"No."
The
questions continued in this marmer for more than an hour. Finally, I
was unhooked from the polygraph machine and allowed to return to my
quarters, still under guard by the MPs.
Later
in the afternoon I returned to the interview room. This time the desk
was replaced by a hospital gurney. Dr. Wilcox was accompanied by
a staff nurse this time. He asked me to lie down on the gurney. He
said that he had been requested to ask me the same series of
questions that I answered for the lie detector test.
This
time, however, I would respond to the questions under the influence
of a "truth serum", 239 (Footnote)
known as sodium pentothal. As a trained surgical nurse, I was
familiar with this barbiturate drug as it was sometimes used as an
anesthetic.
Dr.
Wilcox asked me if l had any objection to submitting to such a
test. I told him that I had nothing to hide. I cannot recall
anything about this interview. I assumed that when I finished
answering the questions I was escorted back to my room by the MPs,
with their assistance
this time, as I was too wobbly and woozy from the drug to navigate by
myself. However, I had a very peaceful sleep that
night.
Apparently
neither of these interrogations yielded any suspicious results as I
was not asked any more questions after that. Thankfully, I was left
alone during the rest of my time at the base."
Airl Departs
(MATILDA
O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"I
remained at the base, mostly confined to my quarters, for another 3
weeks after Airl had been "incapacitated" by Dr. Wilcox.
Once a day I was escorted to the room where Airl lay on the bed under
continued surveillance by Dr. Wilcox, and others, I assume. Each time
I went to the room, I was asked to try to communicate with Airl
again. Each time there was no response. This saddened me a great
deal. As the days continued I became increasing more certain and
distressed that Airl was "dead", if that is the right word
for it.
Every
day, I re-read the transcripts of my interviews with Airl, searching
for a clue that might remind me of something or help me in some way
to re-establish communication with Airl. I still had the envelope in
my possession with copies of the transcripts that Airl was asked to
sign. To this day, I don't understand why no one ever asked me to
return them. I suppose they forgot about the copy of the transcripts
in all the excitement. I did not offer to return them. I kept
them concealed under the mattress of my bed all the time I remained
at the base, and have kept them with me ever since then. You will be
the first person to see these transcripts.
Since
Airl's body was not biological, the doctors could not detect whether
the body was alive or dead unless it moved. Of course I knew that if
Airl was not consciously animating the body as an IS-BE, the body
would not move. I explained this to Dr. Wilcox. I explained this to
him several times. Each time he just gave me a patronizing sort of
smile, patted my arm, and thanked me for trying again.
At
the end of the third week I was told by Dr. Wilcox that my services
would no longer be needed because it had been decided by the military
to move Airl to a larger, more secure military medical facility that
was better equipped to deal with the situation. He didn't say
anything about where the facility was located.
That was
the last time I saw Airl's doll body.
The
following day I received written orders, signed by General
Twining. The orders said that I had completed my service to the
U.S. military and was officially discharged from further duty
and that I would receive an honorable discharge and a generous
military pension. I would be also be relocated by the military, and
given a new identity with the appropriate documents.
Along
with the orders I received a document that I was instructed to read
and sign. It was an oath of secrecy. The language of the document was
full of "legalese", but the point was very clearly made
that I was to never, ever discuss anything whatsoever with anyone
whatsoever about anything whatsoever that I has seen, heard or
experienced during my service in the military -- under pain of death
as an Act of Treason against the United States of America!
As
it turned out, I was placed into a Federal government witness
protection program 240(Footnote),
except that I would be protected from
the government by
the govennnent. In other
words, as long as I stayed quiet I could stay alive! The follovving
morning I was placed aboard a small military transport plane and
flown to a relocation destination. After being shuttled to several
locations for short periods, I eventually I ended up in Glasgow,
Montana near Fort Peck.
The
night before I was scheduled to board the transport plane, as I lay
in bed contemplating the whole affair and wondering what happened to
Airl, and to me, I suddenly heard Airl's "voice". I
sat bolt upright in my bed and turned on the light on the night
stand! I looked around the room frantically for a few seconds.
Then I realized that it was Airl, the IS-BE. Her body was not in the
room with me, of course, and it didn't need to be.
She
said "Hello!". The tone of her thought was plain and
friendly. It was unmistakably Airl. I did not have the least
doubt about that!
I
thought, "Airl? Are you still here?" She answered that
she was "here", but not in a body on Earth. She had
returned to her post at The Domain base when the doctor and MPs
attacked us in the interview room. She was pleased to perceive that I
was well, and that I was going to be released unharmed.
I
wondered how she escaped from them. I was worried that they might
have injured Airl by the shock machine. Airl said that she was able
to leave the body before the shock was administered and avoided the
electric current running through the body. She wanted to let me know
that she was safe and not to worry about her. I was very
relieved, to say the least!
I
asked Airl if I would every see her again. Airl reassured me that we
are both IS-BEs. We are not a physical bodies. Now that she had
located me in space and time we would always stay in communication.
Airl wished me well and my communication with her ended for the
moment."
Post Script from Mrs. MacElroy
EDITOR'
NOTE: The
following message was enclosed in a separate envelope marked "READ
ME LAST", together with the original letter, the transcripts and
the other notes of explanation I received in the envelope from Mrs.
MacElroy. This is what the message said:
"The
other documents in this envelope are the end of the story, as far as
what happened back in 1947. However, several months after the
government got me settled at my final relocation destination, I
continued my communication with Airl on a regular basis.
It
has been almost exactly 40 years since the crash at Roswell. Since
then it has become obvious to me that I have been able to communicate
telepathically with Airl for one reason: I am one of the 3,000
members of the Lost Battalion. At
this time, all of the members of the Lost Battalion have been located
on Earth as a result of The Domain Annunaki Mission and their use of
the "Tree of Life" detection device.
Through
my communication with Airl, I have recovered some of my memory of
lives I've spent on Earth over the past 8,000 years. Most of these
memories are not especially important compared to the long backtrack
of events, but it has been a necessary stepping stone to regaining my
awareness and ability as an IS-BE.
I
can also remember some dim patches of my life in The Domain
Expeditionary Force. I
was a nurse there too. For the most part I've been a nurse over and
over and over again down through the ages. I stick with being a nurse
because it is familiar to me. And, I enjoy the work of helping
people, as
well as members of the race of biological beings in The Domain whose
bodies look more like insects than mammals, especially their hands.
Even doll bodies need some repair once in awhile, too.
As
I remember more about my past, I realize that the rest of my life is
in the future. Eternity is not just in the past. Eternity is in the
future. At
this point I am still not able to fully return to The Domain. I
am sentenced to eternal imprisonment, like all other IS-BEs in the
living Hell called Earth, until we can disable the "Old Empire"
force screens.
Because
I won't keep my biological body much longer now, I am intensely aware
that very soon I will be recycled through the amnesia process of the
"Old Empire", and stuck back into another baby body to
start all over again -- without any memory of what went before.
As
you know, members of The Domain Expeditionary Force have been working
to solve this problem for thousands of years. Airl says that even
though The Domain has located all of the Lost Battalion officers and
crew, the success of freeing them depends on the IS-BEs who are
already on Earth. The Domain Central Command cannot authorize any
personnel or resources, at this time, to conduct a "rescue
mission" as this in not the primary mission of The Domain
Expeditionary Force in this galaxy.
So,
if IS-BEs on Earth are going to escape from this prison, it will have
to be an "inside job", so to speak. The inmates will have
to figure out how to get themselves out. Various methods of
recovering the memory and ability of IS-BEs have been developed over
the past 10,000 years on Earth, but none have proven to be
consistently effective so far.
Airl
mentioned that the most significant breakthrough was made by Gautama
Siddhartha about 2,500 years ago. However, the original teachings and
techniques taught by The Buddha have been altered or lost over the
millennia since then. The practical techniques of his philosophy were
perverted into robotic religious rituals by priests as a self-serving
instrument of control or slavery.
However,
another major advance occurred recently. An acquaintance of The
Commanding Officer of The Domain Expeditionary Force Space Station is
an IS-BE who had once been an important engineer and officer in the
"Old Empire" Space Fleet. He become an "untouchable"
himself about 10,000 years ago and was sentenced to Earth for leading
a mutiny against the oppressive regime of the "Old Empire".
The engineer was trained in Advanced Scientific Improvisation Theory
thousands of years ago. This man has applied his expertise to
helping The Domain solve the apparently unsolvable problem of
rescuing the members of the Lost Battalion, as well as the IS-BEs on
Earth.
Careful
observation and experimental analysis of the mechanics of memory in
IS-BEs by he and his wife, who assisted him, led to the realization
that IS-BEs can recover from amnesia and also regain lost abilities.
Together they discovered and developed effective methods that they
used to rehabilitate their own memories. They eventually
codified their methods so that others can safely be trained to apply
them to themselves and others, without detection by the "Old
Empire" thought control operators.
Their
research also revealed that IS-BEs can occupy and operate more than
one body at the same time -- a fact that previously was thought to be
uniquely limited to officers of The Domain.
One
example of this fact is that the engineer, in a previous lifetime on
Earth, was Suleiman The Magnificent 241(Footnote).
His assistant was a harem girl who rose up from slavery to become his
wife and rule the ottoman empire with him.
242(Footnote) Simultaneously,
she inhabited another body and ruled her own empire as Queen
Elizabeth. 243(Footnote)
As the Queen of England, she never married, because she was already
married to the Sultan of the Ottoman Empire!
In
a later life he was incarnated as Cecil Rhodes. 244(Footnote).
During his life as Rhodes she was, again, a princess, this time from
Poland. 245(Footnote)
As such, she pursued Rhodes unsuccessfully toward the end of his
life. However, in their next incarnation they met again, were
married, had a family, and again, worked together successfully all of
their lives.
Several
other notable examples of this phenomena were observed. For example,
the process of refining steel was invented by the same IS-BE who
inhabited two bodies simultaneously. One was named Kelly
246(Footnote)
who lived in Kentucky, and the other was a man named Bessemer
247(Footnote)
who lived in England. They both conceived the same process at the
same time.
Another
example is Alexander Graham Bell 248(Footnote)
the inventor of the telephone, which was invented by several others
at the same time, including Elisha Gray. 249(Footnote)
The telephone was conceived concurrently in several locations around
the world all at once. This was a single IS-BE of such tremendous
energy and ability that he was able to operate several bodies in
several different locations while conducting complex research
work!
Thanks
to these revelations, The Domain has been able to return some of
IS-BEs of the Lost Battalion to active duty on a limited, part-time
basis. For example, two young girls who occupy biological bodies
on Earth are now, at the same time, working as active members of The
Domain Expeditionary Force on the asteroid space station as operators
of a communication switchboard. These operators relay messages
between The Domain Expeditionary Force and The Domain Command
Headquarters.
Recently,
I, myself have been able to resume some of my own duties for The
Domain Expeditionary Force while continuing to live on Earth. This
is not an easy task however, and can only be done while my biological
body is sleeping.
It
makes me very, very happy to know that we may not have to stay on
Earth forever! There is hope of escape, not just for the Lost
Battalion, but for many other IS-BEs on Earth.
However,
all IS-BEs could be helped to become more aware of the actual
situation on Earth through the information in this envelope. This is
why I sent these letters and transcripts to you. I want you to get
these documents published. I want IS-BEs on Earth to have a
chance to find out what is really happening on Earth.
Most
people will not believe any of it, I'm sure. It seems too incredible.
No "reasonable" person would ever believe a word of it.
However, it only seems "incredible" to an IS-BE whose
memory has been erased and replaced with false information inside the
electronically controlled illusion of a prison planet. We must not
allow the apparent incredibility of our situation to prevent us from
confronting the reality of it.
Frankly,
"reasons"
have nothing to do with reality. There are no reasons. Things
are what they are.
If we don't face the facts of our situation, we're going to stay
under the thumb of the "Old Empire" forever! The
biggest weapon the "Old Empire" has left now is our
ignorance of what they are doing to all the ISBEs on
Earth. Disbelief and secrecy are the most effective weapons they
have!
The
government agencies that classified the enclosed transcripts as "TOP
SECRET" are run by IS-BEs who are nothing more than mindless
automatons covertly ordered about through hypnotic commands given by
the "Old Empire" prison operators. They are the
unknowing slaves of unseen slave masters -- and all the more enslaved
by their willingness to be slaves.
Most
of the IS-BEs on Earth are good, honest, able beings: artists,
managers, geniuses, free thinkers and revolutionaries who have harmed
no one, really. They are no threat to anyone except the criminals who
have imprisoned them.
They
must find out about the "Old Empire" amnesia and hypnosis
operation. They must remember their own past lives. The only way this
will ever happen is to communicate, coordinate and fight back. We
have to tell other people and they have to discuss it openly with
each other. Communication is the only effective weapon against
secrecy and oppression.
This
is why I am asking you to tell this story. Please share these
transcripts with as many people as you can. If the people of Earth
are told what is really going on here, perhaps they will begin to
remember who they are, and where they came from.
For
now, we can begin our own release and rescue with words. We can be
free again. We can be ourselves again. Perhaps I will meet you in
person, with or without a body, somewhere in our Eternal
Future.
Good
Luck To All Of Us, Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy
-- END OF MRS. MACELROY DOCUMENTS --
Literature for Immortal Spiritual Beings
Written
by
Lawrence
R. Spencer
The
Oz Factors
The
"Wizard of Oz" as an Analogy to the Mysteries of Life
(
www.ozfactors.com )
Pan
- God of The Woods
(
www.godofthewoods.com
)
The
Big Bleep
The
Mystery of a Different Universe
(
www.thebigbleep.com
)
Alien
Interview
(
www.alieninterview.org )
------------------------------
1
"•••"War of the Worlds, and The Invasion from
Mars"..."
"...
the day before Halloween, on Oct. 30, 1938, when millions of
Americans tuned in to a popular radio program that featured plays
directed by, and often starring, Orson Welles. The performance that
evening was an adaptation of the science fiction nove/The War of the
Worlds, about a Martian invasion of the Earth. But in adapting the
book for a radio play, Welles made an important change: under his
direction the play was written and performed
so
it would sound like a news broadcast about an invasion from Mars, a
technique that,
presumably,
was intended to heighten the dramatic effect.
As
the play unfolded, dance music was interrupted a number of times by
fake news bulletins reporting that a "huge flaming object"
had dropped on a farm near Grovers Mill, New Jersey. As members of
the audience sat on the edge of their collective seat, actors playing
news announcers, officials and other roles one would expect to hear
in a news report, described the landing of an invasion force from
Mars and the destruction of the United States. The broadcast also
contained a number of explanations that it was all a radio play, but
if
members of
the audience missed a brief explanation at the beginning, the next
one didn't arrive unti/40 minutes into the program.
At
one point in the broadcast, an actor in a studio, playing a
newscaster in the field, described the emergence of one of the aliens
from its spacecraft. "Good heavens, something's wriggling out of
the shadow like a gray snake," he said, in an appropriately
dramatic tone of voice. "Now it's another one, and another. They
look like tentacles to me. There, I can see the thing's body. It's
large as a bear and it glistens like wet leather. But that face.
lt...it's indescribable. I can hardly force myself to keep looking at
it. The eyes are black and gleam like a serpent. The mouth is
V-shaped with saliva dripping from its rimless lips
that
seem to quiver and pulsate....The thing is raising up. The crowd
falls back. They've seen
enough.
This is the most extraordinary experience. I canf find words. I'm
pulling this microphone with me as I talk. I'll have to stop the
description until I've taken a new position. Hold on, will you
please, I'll be back in a minute."
As
it listened to this simulation of a news broadcast the audience
concluded that it was hearing an actual news account of an invasion
from Mars. People packed the roads, hid in cellars, loaded guns, even
wrapped their heads in wet towels as protection from Marlian poison
gas, in an attempt to defend themselves against aliens, oblivious
to
the fact
that they were acting out the role of the panic-stricken public that
actually
belonged
in a radio play.
News
of the panic (which was conveyed via genuine news repotts) quickly
generated a national scandal. There were calls, which never went
anywhere, for government regulations of broadcasting to ensure that a
similar incident wouldn't happen again.
In
a prescient column, in the New York Tribune, Dorothy Thompson foresaw
that the broadcast revealed the way politicians could use the power
of mass communications to create theatrical illusions, to manipulate
the public."
-
Reference: http://www.transparencynow.comfwelles.htm
2
"•••Majestic-12 documents."
"Majestic
12" or "MJ-12". (NOTE: All of the following
information and/or assertions concerning the MJ-12 documents are
those of the authors of the following website:
http.llwww.majesticdocuments.com)
"Operation
Majestic-12 was established by special classified presidential
order on September 24, 1947 at the recommendation of Secretary of
Defense James Forrestal and Dr. Vannevar Bush, Chairman of the
Joint Research and Development Board. The goal of the group was
to exploit evetything they could from recovered alien
technology.
Buried
in a super-secret "MAJIC EYES ONLY" classification that was
above TOP SECRET
-long
before the modern top secret codeword special access programs
of today- Major General Leslie R. Groves (who commanded the
Manhattan Project to deliver the atomic bomb) kept just
one copy of the details of crashed alien technology in his safe
in Washington, D.C.
Ambitious,
elite scientists such as Vannevar Bush, Albert Einstein,
and Robert Oppenheimer, and career military people such
as Hoyt Vandenberg, Roscoe Hil/enkoetter, Leslie Groves, and George
Marshall, along with a select cast of other experts,
feverishly and secretively labored to understand the alien
agenda, technology, and their implications.
Einstein
and Oppenheimer were called in to give their opinion,
drafting a six-page paper titled "Relationships With
Inhabitants Of Celestial Bodies." They provided prophetic
insight into our modem nuclear strategies and
satellites, and expressed agitated urgency that an
agreement be reached with the President so that
scientists could proceed to study the alien
technology.
The
extraordinary recovery offal/en airborne objects in
the state of New Mexico, between July 4- July 6, 1947, caused
the Chief of Staff of the Army Air Force's Interplanetary
Phenomena Unit, Scientific and Technical Branch,
Counterintelligence Directorate to initiate a thorough investigation.
The special unit was formed in 1942 in response to two crashes
in the Los Angeles area in late February 1942. The
draft summary report begins 't 2332 MST,
3
July 47, radar stations in east Texas and White Sands Proving
Ground, N.M. tracked two unidentified aircraft
until they both dropped off radar. Two crash sites have
been located close to the WSPG. Site LZ-1 was located at a ranch near
Corona, Approx. 75 miles nortlrwest of the town of
Roswell. Site LZ-2 was located approx. 20 miles southeast of
the town of Socorro, at latitude 33-40-31 and longitude
106-28-29".
The
first-ever-known UFO crash retrieval case occurred in 1941 in Cape
Girardeau, Missouri. This crash kicked off early
reverse-engineering work, but it did not create a unified
intelligence effort to exploit possible technological
gains apart from the Manhattan Project uses.
The
debris from the primary field of the 1947 crash 20 miles
southeast of Socorro, New Mexico was called ULAT-1
(Unidentified Lenticular Aerodyne Technology), and it excited
metallurgists with its unheard-of tensile and shear strengths. The
fusion nuclear (called neutronic at that time) engine
used heavy water and deuterium with an oddly arranged series of
coils, magnets, and electrodes- descriptions that resemble the
"cold fusion" studies of today.
Harry
Truman kept the technical briefing documents of September 24, 1947
for further study, pondering the challenges of creating and
funding a secret organization before the CIA existed (although
the Centra/Intelligence Group or GIG did exist) and before there was
a legal procedure of funding non-war operations.
In
Apri/1954, a group of senior officers of the U.S. intelligence
community and the Armed Forces gathered for one of the most secret
and sensational briefings in history. The subject was Unidentified
Flying Objects -not just a discussion of sightings, but how to
recover crashed UFOs, where to ship the parts, and how to deal with
the occupants. For example, in the "Special Operations Manual
(SOM1-01) Extraterrestrial Entities Technology Recovery and
Disposal," MAJEST/C-12 "red teams" mapped out UFO
crash retrieval scenarios with special attention given to press
blackouts, body packaging, and live alien transport, isolation, and
custody.
Majestic
Documents.com is not another rehash of the famous Roswell story- it
contains over 500 pages (and growing) of newly surfaced documents,
many of which date years before the Roswell crash. Unlike
otherwebsites, a central theme of validating authenticity is
woven throughout the site while telling the exciting story of the
U.S. government's work on retrieval and analysis of extraterrestrial
hardware and alien life forms from 1941 to present."
-
Reference: http://WoNW.majesticdocuments.com/
3
"Like Ripley said..."
Robert
LeRoy Ripley (December 25, 1893- May 27, 1949) was a
cartoonist, entrepreneur, and amateur anthropologist who created the
world famous Ripley's Believe It or Not! newspaper panel series,
featuring odd but true facts from around the world. Subjects
covered
in Ripley's cartoons and text ranged from sports feats to little
known facts about
unusual
and exotic sites, but what ensured the concept's popularity may have
been that Ripley also included items submitted by readers, who
supplied photographs of a wide variety of small town American trivia,
ranging from unusually shaped vegetables to oddly marked domestic
animals, all documented by photographs and then engagingly depicted
by Ripley's prolific pen."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
4
"•••Voltaire..."
"Franf!(ois-Marie
Arouet (21 November 1694- 30 May 1778), better knovvn by the pen name
Voltaire, was a French Enlightenment vvriter, essayist, deist
and philosopher knovvn
for
his wit, philosophical sport, and defense of civil liberties,
including freedom of religion and the right to a
fair trial. He was an outspoken supporter of social
refonn despite strict censorship laws and harsh penalties
for those vvho broke them. A satirical polemicist, he
frequently made use of his works to criticize Christian Church
dogma and the French institutions of his day. Many of
Voltaire's works and ideas would influence important
thinkers of both the American and French Revolutions."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
5
"•••personal Hell..."
"The
modem English word Hell is derived from Old English he/, helle (about
725 AD) and ultimately from Proto-Germanic halja, meaning "one
who covers up or hides something".
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
6
"•••Top Secret"...
"Top
Secret is the highest acknowledged level of classified information in
many countries, where it is defined as material that would cause
"exceptionally grave damage" to national security if
disclosed. The term top secret can be applied to information,
actions, organizations, projects, etc. of which any knowledge is
highly restricted."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
7
"••• self-administered euthanasia...."
"The
term euthanasia comes from the greek words "eu" and
"thanatos" which combined means "well-death" or
"dying well". Hippocrates mentions euthanasia in the
Hippocratic Oath, which was written between 400 and 300 B.C. The
ancient Greeks and Romans generally did not believe that life needed
to be preserved at any cost and were, in consequence, tolerant of
suicide in cases where no relief could be offered to the dying or, in
the case of the Stoics and Epicureans, where a person no longer cared
for his life."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
8
"•••County Meath, Ireland..."
"Meath
(the "middle") was formed from the eastern part of the
province of Midhe- see Kings of Miele- but now forms part of
Leinster. Historically this province of Meath included all of the
current county as well as all of Westmeath and parts of Cavan,
Longford, Louth, Offaly, Dublin and Kildare. The High King of Ireland
sat at Tara in Meath. The archaeological complex of BrUna B6inne is
5,000 years old and includes the burial sites of Newgrange, Knowth
and Dowth, in the northeast of the county."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
9
"••• The Great Mound" at Knowth, and Dowth, the
"Fairy Mound of Darkness". These are sacred "cairns"
or massive stone structures that were erected about 3,700 BCE and
engraved with indecipherable hieroglyphs..."
"The
astronomical significance of Kerbstone 51, the "Stone of the
Seven Suns", at Dowth: If moonlight were to shine on the back
stone of the eastern passage at Knawth, it would illuminate a map of
the moon itself, the world's oldest known depiction of the lunar
maria*. The carvings are about 4800 years old. The next oldest
depiction of the maria known to science is that by Leonardo da Vinci
in about 1505 AD.
*Lunar
maria (singular: mare, two syllables) are large, dark,
basaltic plains on Earth's Moon, fanned by ancient volcanic
eruptions. They were dubbed maria, Latin for "seas",
by early astronomers vvho mistook them for actual seas. They
are less reflective than the "highlands" as a result of
their iron-rich compositions, and hence appear dark to
the naked eye. The maria cover about 16% of the lunar surface, mostly
on the near-side visible from Earth. The few maria on the far-side
are much smaller, residing mostly in very large craters
vvhere only a small amount of flooding occurred.--
Reference: VVikipedia
The
mythology about Dowth speaks of a bull and seven caws, it seems
likely that the site has some connection with the constellation of
Taurus, the Bull, which contains the open cluster the Pleiades,
otherwise known as "The Seven Sisters". This constellation
was very important around the year 3000BC, when the Boyne Valley
mounds were being constructed, as it contained the Sun on the Spring
Equinox, that very important moment of the year when the Sun's path
along the ecliptic crossed the celestial equator heading northwards.
It is the Sun's position among the zodiac stars at this time which
determines the current 'age'- i.e. the "Age of
Taurus".
Another
interesting phenomenon which occurs at this time is what is known to
astronomers as a 'he/iaca/ rising' of the Pleiades. This happens when
the stars in question rise at the eastern horizon but are quickly
lost in the glare of the rising sun. It is interesting to note that
the Egyptians, and the Dogon tribe in Africa, (See: The Oz Factors)
among others, used the same Dowth-like 'sun-wheel' symbols to signify
a he/iaca/ rising.
If
these 'sun-wheel' symbols do represent the heliaca/ rising of the
Pleiades, it tells us something very significant about the Neolithic
people- they were aware of the great cycle of precession, the slow
wobble of the Earth's axis which causes the celestial pole to shift
over time, resulting in the Vernal Equinox point, that place where
the Sun crosses the celestial equator, moving backwards, or
westwards, through the Zodiac over a huge 25,800-year period. This
Vernal point moves just one degree (about two widths of the full
moon) every 72 years, and spends on average 2,150 years in each of
the twelve constellations of the
Zodiac."
-
Reference:
http://www.mythicalireland.com/ancientsites/dovvth/candlelight.html
10
"••• In ancient Irish religion and mythology this
(Tara) was the sacred place of dwelling for the "gods"..."
"Sitting
on top of the King's Seat (Forradh) of Temair is the most famous of
Tara's monuments -Ireland's ancient coronation stone- theLia
Fail or "Stone of Destiny", which was brought here
according to mythology by the godlike people, the Tuatha De Danann,
as one of their sacred objects. It was said to roar when touched by
the rightful king of Tara.
A
new theory suggests Tara was the ancient capital of the lost kingdom
of Atlantis. The mythical/and of Atlantis was Ireland, according to a
new book. There are a large number of monuments and earthen
structures on the Hill of Tara. The earliest settlement at the site
was in the Neolithic, and the Mound of the Hostages was constructed
in or around 2500BC."
-
Reference: http://www.mythicalireland.com/ancientsitesltara/
11
"•••the Military -Industrial Complex that
President Eisenhower warned us about in his farewell address..."
"A
military-industrial complex (MIC) is composed of a nation's
armed forces, its suppliers of weapons systems, supplies and
services, and its civil government.
The
tenn "MIC" is most often used in reference to the United
States, vvhere it gained popularity after its use in the farewell
address of
President
D. Eisenhower. In the
penultimate
draft of the
';;;'i';t'i;;";;
congressional
complex.
i
i
Congress
plays in the propagation of the military industry. But, it is
said, that the president chose to strike the word congressional in
order to placate members of the legislative branch of the
federal government.
It
is sometimes used more broadly to include the entire network
of contracts and flows of money and resources among
individuals as well as institutions of the defense contractors,
The Pentagon, and the Congress and Executive branch.
This sector is intrinsically prone to Principal-agent problem,
moral hazard, and rent seeking. Cases of political
corruption have also surfaced with
regularity.
President
of the United States (and former General of the Anny) Dwight D.
Eisenhower
later
used the term in his Farewell Address to the Nation on January 17,
1961:
"A
vital element in keeping the peace is our military establishment. Our
arms must be mighty, ready for instant action, so that no potential
aggressor may be tempted to risk his own destruction..
This
conjunction of an immense military establishment and a large arms
industry is new in the American experience. The total influence-
economic, political, even spiritual- is felt in every city, every
statehouse, every office of the federal government. We recognize the
imperative need for this development. Yet we must not fail to
comprehend its grave implications. Our toil, resources and livelihood
are all involved; so is the very structure of our society.
In
the councils of government, we must guard against the acquisition of
unwarranted influence, whether sought or unsought by the
mih"tary-industrial complex. The potentia/for the disastrous
rise of misplaced power exists and will persist.
We
must never let the weight of this combination endanger our liberties
or democratic processes. We should take nothing for granted. Only an
alert and knowledgeable citizenry can compel the proper meshing of
the huge industrial and military machinery of defense with our
peaceful methods and goals so that security and liberty may prosper
together."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
12
"••• Roswell Anny Air Field
(RAAF)..."
"In
May 1946, the Army Air Forces (AAF) gave SAC the responsibility of
delivering the
atomic
bomb. Only one of the command's bombardment units, the 509th at
Walker Air Force
Base
(then Roswell Field) in New Mexico, was trained and ready for the
atomic bomb mission. The 509th Wing, training on the B-29
aircraft, dropped the first atomic bomb on Japan."
-Reference:
http://vvww.strategic-air-command.com/bases/\Nalker_AFB.htm
13
"•••July 8, 1947, the Roswell Army Air Field
(RAAF) issued a press release stating
that
personnel from the field's 509th Bomb Group had recovered a crashed
"flying disc" from a ranch near Roswell, New
Mexico..."
THE
FOLLOWING LIST OF WITNESSES AND TESTIMONY REGARDING THE "CRASHED
FLYING DISC" INCIDENT THAT MRS. MACELROY DESCRIBES IN HER
LETTER:
NOTE:
Testimonial, Signed Affidavits, Photos And Other Resource Materials
About The
Incident
Can Be Viewed At The Following Website:
--
http://roswellproof.homestead.com/index.html
(Copyright
©2001 by David Rudiak. E-Mail: drudiak
lmi.net)
"When
we look at the contents of the message in conjunction with witness
testimony, the evidence clearly points to an actual flying saucer
crash, as astonishing as this conclusion may seem to many.
This
testimony is gone into in much greater detail elsewhere in this
Website. It consists primarily of numerous and consistent
descriptions of highly anomalous debris and to a lesser extent of
alien bodies. Here are a few key witnesses:
Maior
Jesse Marcel: Then the intelligence chief at Roswell and the first to
investigate sheep rancher Mack Brazel's find, Marcel confirmed in a
number of interviews 30 years later that the crash debris had highly
anomalous properties and was "not of this Earth." Marcel
also spoke of Ramey's weather balloon cover-up at Fort Worth. Note
particularly highly laudatory post-Roswell evaluations by base
commander Col. William Blanchard, Gen. Ramey, and future USAF Chief
of Staff Col. John Ryan.
Lt
Walter Haut Former Roswell base public information
officer who issued the base press release. Haut's "deathbed"
sealed affidavit has just been published. In it he confesses to
seeing the spacecraft and bodies in base Hangar 84/P-3 and tells us
the mysterious press release was General Ramey's idea to divert press
and public attention away from the closer and more important
craft/body site.
Sgt
Frederick Benthal: Army photographer flown in from Washington
D.C., said he photographed alien bodies in a tent at crash site and
saw large quantities of crash debris being hauled away in
trucks.
PFC
Elias Beniamin: Roswell MP, said he escorted the alien bodies from
the heavily guarded base Hangar P-3 to the base hospital, and saw a
live one being worked on by doctors; was threatened afterwards if he
didnf keep quiet.
1st
Lt. Chester P. Barton: A crypto specialist and assigned to an MP
unit, Barton said he was ordered to the crash site 45 minutes north
of town to check on the cleanup, saw a football-field-size bum impact
area heavily guarded by MPs, scattered metal debris, was told
radiation was at the site, heard archeologists had first discovered
it, and also heard bodies were taken to base hospital and then to
Fort Worth. Because of what he saw, he knew that the balloon
explanation was ridiculous and there had been a cover-up. However,
Barton
was
unusual in being a flying saucer crash skeptic, instead thinking that
it was maybe a B-29 crash and nuclear accident.
Bill
Brazel Jr.: Rancher Mack Brazel's son, Bill Brazel independently
corroborated many details of Marcel's testimony, including the
strange debris, the large, elongated debris field, and his father's
story of an explosion in the middle of a violent electrical
storm.
Louis
Rickett: One of the regular Army GIG agents in Marcel's office,
Rickett confirmed the anomalous quality of the debris, a major
cleanup operation at Brazel's ranch, high secrecy, and being involved
in a subsequent investigation to determine the trajectory of the
craft. He was also told by others about the shape of the main
craft. Like Chester Barton, he placed the main impact site a 45
minute drive north of Roswell.
Brig.
Gen. Arthur Exon: Though not a direct participant, Exon was stationed
at Wright Field at the time, overflew the area soon afterwards,
and was later commanding officer of Wright-Patterson AFB. Exon
when first interviewed flatly stated, "Roswell was the recovery
of a craft from space." Among other things, he confirmed
the existence of two main crash sites. Exon also said he
heard that bodies were recovered and confirmed the debris was highly
anomalous based on testing done by labs at Wright-Patterson. Exon
added that he was aware of other crash-recoveries that occurred while
he was C/0 at Wright-Patterson.
Steven
Lovekin (served in the White House Army Signal Corp during
Eisenhower and Kennedy administrations, 1959-1961) Although like Exon
not a direct participant, Lovekin said he received 1959 Pentagon
briefings and being shown a metallic beam with symbols from a 1947
N.M. crash (presumably Roswell) plus being told of either3 or 5
aliens being recovered, one initially alive. He also said he was
shown very compelling photographic and radar evidence of UFOs. He
also testified of the threats against military personnel given this
information if they were to publicly reveal it. Finally, he
told of Eisenhower's concern over losing control of the situation
with power falling into the hands of private corporations given
access to the materials.
Brig.
Gen. Thomas Dubose: Gen. Ramey's Chief of Staff in 1947, Dubose
handled the high-level phone communications between Roswell, Fort
Worth, and Washington. Dubose went on record many times about the
high secrecy involved (including the matter going directly to the
White House), receiving direct orders from Washington to instigate a
cover-up, Gen. Ramey's weather balloon cover story, and a highly
secret shipment of debris from Roswell to Fort Worth, Washington, and
Wright Field. Dubose's damning testimony made him a complete
nonentity in the Air Force's 1995 Roswell report, which didn't even
bother to identify him in the photos taken of Gen. Ramey with his
weather balloon. (Visit the website to view Dubose's Air Force
biography, his sworn affidavit, and a more detailed discussion of his
testimony which the Air Force was so eager to avoid.)
Sgt
Robert Slusher and PFC Llovd Thompson: Crew members on a mysterious
B-29 flight from Roswell to Fort Worth on July 9, 1947, transporting
a large wooden crate in the bomb bay surrounded by an armed guard.
Upon arrival, the plane was met by high brass and a mortician.
This is probably the flight referred to in the Ramey memo that
would ship
whatever
was "in the 'disc"' to Fort Worth by a B-29 Special
Transport plane. New witnesses
to
the flight, including daughter of the head security guard, saying
that alien bodies were inside the crate.
Frank
Kaufmann: A highly controversial witness claiming to be one of
the exclusive members of a special GIG-team (Army
Counter-Intelligence Corp) in charge of the Roswell recovery
operation. Nonetheless, some of Kaufmann's claims seem to be
corroborated by the Ramey message, including the existence of such a
team, the recovery of an intact "disk" with bodies inside
about 35 miles north of Roswell base, and the special team being
responsible for the initial Roswell base press release. Kaufmann
also testified to knowing of a wooden crate guarded in a hangar with
the bodies packed inside awaiting shipment, perhaps the same crate
independently described by Slusher and Thompson.
Glenn
Dennis: A Roswell mortician and another highly controversial witness,
Dennis spoke of receiving strange calls from the base about
preservation techniques and child-sized coffins. Dennis also
claimed to be at the Roswell base hospital, seeing unusual debris in
the back of an ambulance including a pod-like object perhaps alluded
to in the Ramey message, and being threatened. He also claimed
to know a Roswell nurse who assisted in a preliminary autopsy at the
base hospital and who described the aliens to him.
The
nurse subsequently disappeared. However, attempts to identify the
mystery nurse have proven to be a complete failure after Dennis
provided a false name. However, also see some corroborative
evidence immediately following Dennis' affidavit, such as
David
Wagnon a
medical technician, who remembered the nurse fitting Dennis'
description, as did Pete Anaya, who said the pretty nurse he knew and
encountered at the base hangar telling him of the bodies there
subsequently disappeared.
Roswell
police chief L. M. Hall stated that Dennis was telling him of calls
from the base about small coffins for the aliens only a few days
after the crashed saucer story broke in the
Roswell
papers. Similarly, S/Sgt. Milton Sprouse also said he
heard of the coffin call from
Dennis
and a medic friend told him of the alien bodies and autopsy at the
hospital.
The
medic and doctors and nurses involved in the autopsy all immediately
were transfeffed and their fate remained unknown. In addition, other
independent witnesses have provided first and second-hand testimony
about small bodies being found with details very similar to those
provided by Dennis, including Walter Haut Frederick Benthal Eli
Benjamin and relatives of "Pappy" Henderson.
Familv
and friends of Oliver "PappV' Henderson: Henderson was one of
the senior pilots at Roswell. When the first public stories of
a Roswell saucer crash began circulating in
1981,
Henderson confided to family and friends of being the pilot who flew
bodies of the aliens and crash wreckage to Wright Field. He
also claimed to have seen the craft and bodies, and provided a
description of the aliens.
Sgt.
Roberl E. Smith: A member of an air transport unit at Roswell, Smith
said he helped load crates filled with debris for transport by
C-54's, including one flown by Henderson and his crew. Smith
was also among the witnesses to describe the mysterious "memory
foil" which he said was in the crates. He further
described strangers to the base dressed in plainclothes and flashing
ID cards for some unknown project, perhaps part of the special
GIG-team mentioned in the Ramey memo and by Frank Kaufmann. Finally
he claimed that distant cousin of his was with the Secret Service and
was there at the base representing President Truman. (The same
name was also provided by Kaufmann.)
S/Sgt
Earl V. Fulford: In the engineering squadron, Fulford said he
participated in the large debris field cleanup guarded by MPs,
handled the mysterious "memory foil," saw what may have
been the tarped crash object on a flatbed truck being towed to Hangar
84, and in the middle of the night was made to load a large wooden
crate into an idling C-54.
Earl
Zimmerman: Formerly with AFOSI (AF counterintelligence). While
in officers' club heard many rumors about flying saucer crash and of
it being investigated under the guise of an airplane crash. Several
times observed Gen. Ramey and Charles Lindbergh being at base
unannounced in connection with this. Like Robert Smith, spoke
of seeing an unknown GIG man being at base. Col. Blanchard told
him it was OK. Later worked with astronomer Dr. Lincoln LaPaz
and corroborated story of Roswell GIG man Lewis Rickett that LaPaz
investigated Roswell afterwards with the help of the GIG to try to
determine objects trajectory. Again an airplane crash was the
cover story.
Lt
Roberl Shirkev: Then the assistant operations officer, Shirkey
witnessed the loading of the B-29 that took Major Marcel to Fort
Worth to see Gen. Ramey. He said he saw boxes of debris being carried
on board, including an /-beam with raised markings and a large piece
of metal, brushed stainless steel in color, obviously not part of a
tinfoil radar target. He was
told
it was from a flying saucer. Along with witness Robert Porter,
he also stated that the plane's pilot was Deputy Commanding Officer
Lt. Col. Payne Jennings, who was now the Acting C/0 with Col.
Blanchard officially on leave. Nine days later, Shirkey was
abruptly transferred to the Philippines to a post that didn't exist.
Jennings personally flew him to his next assignment.
Sgt
Robert Porter: Was on Marcel's flight to Fort Worth and was handed
wrapped packages of debris samples. Said that flight was
piloted by Deputy base commander Jennings. He was told on board that
the crash materia/was from a flying saucer. Later, they told
him it was a weather balloon. Said debris was loaded onto
another plane.
his
men.
Forrnereditorofthe
Roswell Morning Dispatch. Said base commander Co/.
authorizing
base press release and of strange material being found by
Judd
Roberts: Co-owner of Roswell radio station KGFL owner. Spoke of
how they wire recorded an interview with rancher Mack Brazel for
later airing, then withdrew it about receiving warnings from
Washington about losing their license. Testified to seeing a
military cordon around Brazel crash site.
William
Woodv: Another witness to a military cordon thrown up up north of
town along the main highway, blocking access to the west.
Lvdia
Sleppv: Albuquerque teletype operator and one of earliest
witnesses. Stated that the story phoned in from field by Roswell
radio reporter Johnny MeBoyle about seeing the crashed saucer and
hearing of bodies was intercepted and cut-off on the teletype wire by
the FBI.
Loretta
Proctor: Neighbor of rancher Mack Brazel. Brazel told her
and her husband of finding strange material before going to Roswell,
and showing them a wood-like piece that couldnf be cut or burned.
They advised him to go to Roswell and report it. Brazel was
detained at the base and complained bitterly of his treatment when he
returned.
Sallv
Strickland Tadolini: Another neighbor of Brazel's. Although
only 9 years old at the time, remembered Mack Brazel's grown son Bill
Brazel bringing over a piece of metallic looking debris with
memory properties to show to her family (incident corroborated by her
mother). Described it as tough, resembled a smooth "fabric"
like silk or satin, and, of course, unfolded itself to its original
shape after being crumpled up. Independently corroborated Bill
Brazel's story of finding material and also Marcel's of a metallic
fabric material with memory properties which he could blow through
(therefore not balloon material). Also remembered the adults
talking about Mack Brazel's bad treatment at hands of military.
Dr.
Jesse Marcel Jr.: 11-yearo/d son of Major Marcel in 1947, recounts
how his father woke up his mother and himself in the middle of the
night when he returned from the debris field, showing them the pieces
of a "flying saucer." Among other material, he
distinctly remembers a small metallic "/-beam" with
purplish "hieroglyphics."
14
"••• the Commanding General of the Eighth Air
Force..."
"General
Roger M. Ramey was a major player in the Roswell Incident, but
information on him is hard to come by. Even though he became a
fairly important Air Force general in the early 1950s, for some
reason the Air Force biographical Web page on their generals doesnf
list him.
Ramey
was born in 1903 in Sulphur Springs, Texas, but grew up in Denton,
Texas, about 40 miles north of Fort Worth. He graduated from
North Texas State Teachers College in
Denton
and wanted to study medicine. But he won a rodeo competition
and "preferred
working
on a ranch to books."
He
was the mess sergeant in a local National Guard unit, and the captain
insisted young "Cowboy" Ramey take the competitive
examination for entrance to the U.S. Military Academy, winning the
West Point appointment. He entered West Point in 1924.
July
26,1946: Ramey wrote Roswell intelligence chief Major Jesse Marcel a
commendation for his work during Crossroads, citing his important
contributions to security, his handling of complex intelligence
matters, and the perfection of his staff briefings. A year later,
Marcel was to handle the initial investigation into the strange crash
debris found by rancher Mac Brazel near Roswell and fly the debris to
Fort Worth for examination by Gen. Ramey.
June
30, 1947: Ramey and his intelligence chief were giving press
interviews and debunking the new flying saucer phenomenon.
July
6, 1947: Ramey spent all day attending an air show in his horne town
of Denton, TX (and probably visiting relatives). Mearrwhile, back in
Fort Worth with Ramey away from the base, his chief of staff, Brig.
Gen. Thomas Dubose, said he first learned of the find at Roswell by
phone from SAC acting chief of staff Gen. McMullen. According to
Dubose,
McMullen
ordered debris samples flown immediately to Washington by "colonel
courier," first
stopping
in Fort Worth. The whole operation was carried out under the
strictest secrecy, said
Dubose.
McMullen ordered him not to tell anyone, not even Ramey.
July
8, 1947: The infamous Roswell base flying disk press release and
Ramey's subsequent debunking of it as a weather balloon. According to
Dubose, McMullen ordered the cover-up
in
another phone call to Dubose from Washington. Both Dubose and Roswell
intelligence
chief
Jesse Marcel said the weather balloon was not what Marcel brought
from Roswell, being nothing but a cover story to get rid of the
press.
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
15
"••• U.S. Women's Army Air Force..."
"The
Women's Army Corps (WAC) was the women's branch of the US Army. It
was created as an auxiliary unit, the Women's Army Auxiliary Corps in
1942, and converted to full status as the WAC in 1943. About
150,000Arnerican women served in the WAAC and WAC during World War
II. They were the first women other than nurses to serve with the
Army."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
16
"•••Flight Nurse"...
"The
Flight Nurse Badge is issued in two different versions, one for the
Navy and the other for the Air Force. To be awarded the Flight Nurse
Badge, a service member must be a commissioned officer and a
Registered Nurse and must also complete training normally befitting
the award of the Aircrew Badge. The Flight Nurse Badge is then
presented after a probationary period of in-flight instruction and
observation."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
17
••• "Sheridan Cavitt of the Counter Intelligence
Officer"... (Please see the following Footnote)
18
"••• I was asked to accompany Mr. Cavitt, the
Counter Intelligence officer, to the crash site as the driver of his
vehicle ...
"Most
of the testimony in this (the following) document is from the 1992
book "Crash at Corona" by Stanton Friedman and Don
Berliner, published in the United States by Paragon House. That book
contains lots of other interesting material, including material
regarding another crash site in New Mexico.
Sequence
of Events:
On
July 2, 1947, during the evening, a flying saucer crashed on the
Foster Ranch near Corona, New Mexico. The crash occurred during a
severe thunderstorm. (The military base nearest the crash site is in
Roswell, New Mexico; hence, Roswell is more closely associated with
this event than Corona, even though Corona is closer to the crash
site.)
On
July 3, 1947, William "Mac" Brazel (rhymes with "frazzle")
and his 7-year-old neighbor
Dee
Proctor found the remains of the crashed flying saucer. Brazel was
foreman of
the
Foster Ranch. The pieces were spread out over a large area, perhaps
more than half a
mile
long. When Brazel drove Dee back horne, he showed a piece of the
wreckage to Dee's parents, Floyd and Loretta Proctor. They all agreed
the piece was unlike anything they had ever seen.
On
July 6, 1947, Brazel showed pieces of the wreckage to Chaves County
Sheriff George Wilcox. Wilcox called Roswell Army Air Field (AAF) and
talked to Major Jesse Marcel, the intelligence officer. Marcel drove
to the sheriff's office and inspected the wreckage. Marcel reported
to his commanding officer, Colonel William "Butch"
Blanchard. Blanchard ordered Marcel to get someone from the Counter
Intelligence Corps, and to proceed to the ranch with Brazel, and to
collect as much of the wreckage as they could load into their two
vehicles.
Soon
after this, military police arrived at the sheriff's office,
collected the wreckage Brazel had left there, and delivered the
wreckage to Blanchard's office. The wreckage was then flown to Eighth
Air Force headquarters in Fort Worth, and from there to
Washington.
Meanwhile,
Marcel and Sheridan Cavitt of the Counter Intelligence Corps drove to
the ranch with Mac Brazel. They arrived late in the evening. They
spent the night in sleeping bags in a small out-building on the
ranch, and in the morning proceeded to the crash site.
On
July 7, 1947, Marcel and Cavitt collected wreckage from the crash
site. After filling Cavitt's vehicle with wreckage, Marcel told
Cavitt to go on ahead, that Marcel would collect more wreckage, and
they would meet later back at Roswell AAF. Marcel filled his
vehicle
with
wreckage. On the way back to the airfield, Marcel stopped at
horne to show his wife and son the strange material he had
found.
On
July 7, 1947, around 4:00pm, Lydia Sleppy at Roswell radio
station KSWS began transmitting a story on the teletype machine
regarding a crashed flying saucer out on the Foster Ranch.
Transmission was interrupted, seemingly by the FBI.
On
July 8, 1947, in the morning, Marcel and Cavitt arrived back at
Roswell AAF with two carloads of wreckage. Marcel accompanied this
wreckage, or most it, on a flight to Fort WorthAAF.
On
July 8, 1947, around noon, Colonel Blanchard at Roswell AAF ordered
Second Lieutenant Walter Haut to issue a press release telling the
country that the Army had found the remains of a crashed a flying
saucer. Haut was the public information officer for the
509th
Bomb Group at Roswell AAF. Haut delivered the press release to Frank
Joyce at radio station KGFL. Joyce waited long enough for Haut to
return to the base, then called Haut
there
to confirm the story. Joyce then sent the story on the Western Union
wire to the
United
Press bureau.
On
July 8, 1947, in the afternoon, General Clemence McMullen in
Washington spoke by telephone with Colonel (later Brigadier General)
Thomas DuBose in Fort Worth, chief of staff to Eighth Air Force
Commander General Roger Ramey. McMullen ordered DuBose to tell Ramey
to quash the flying saucer story by creating a cover story, and to
send some of the crash material immediately to Washington.
On
July 8, 1947, in the afternoon, General Roger Ramey held a press
conference at Eighth Air Force headquarters in Fort Worth in which he
announced that what had crashed at Corona was a weather balloon, not
a flying saucer. To make this story convincing, he
showed
the press the remains of a damaged weather balloon that he claimed
was the actual wreckage from the crash site. (Apparently, the
obliging press did not ask why the Army hurriedly transported weather
balloon wreckage to Fort Worth, Texas, site of the press conference,
from the crash site in a remote area of New Mexico.)
The
only newspapers that carried the initial flying saucer version of the
story were evening papers from the Midwest to the West, including the
Chicago Daily News, the Los Angeles Herald Express, the San Francisco
Examiner, and the Roswell Daily Record. The New York Times, the
Washington Post, and the Chicago Tribune were morning papers and so
carried only the cover-up story the next morning.
At
some point, a large group of soldiers were sent to the debris field
on the Foster Ranch, including a lot of MPs whose job was to limit
access to the field. A wide search
was
launched well beyond the limits of the debris field. Within a day or
two, a few miles from the debris field, the main body of the flying
saucer was found, and a mile or two from that several bodies of small
humanoids were found.
The
military took Mac Brazel into custody for about a week, during which
time he was seen on the streets of Roswell with a military escort.
His behavior aroused the curiosity of
friends
when he passed them without any sign of recognition. Following this
period of
detention,
Brazel repudiated his initial story."
--
Reference:
http://ufo.jack.sk/unidentified-flying-objects/roswelll
19
"...I discovered that one of the personnel on board the
craft had survived the crash... "
The
following is a verbatim copy of the signed Affidavit submitted on
8-7-1991 by Glenn Dennis, a mortician, in Roswell, N.M. at the time
of the incident described in the letter from Mrs. MacElroy: (PLEASE
NOTE: Mrs. Mac Elroy is NOT the same nurse that Mr. Dennis
mentions in his Affidavit. Although no official identification
has been made, several witnesses have identified "Nurse X"
as 1st Lt. Adeline "Eileen" Fanton.)
"AFFIDAVIT
OF GLENN DENNIS (1) My name is Glenn Dennis
(2)
My address is: XXXXXXXXXX
(3)
I am ()employed
as:
()retired,
(4)
In July 1947, I was a mortician, working for the Ballard Funeral
Horne in Roswell, which had a contract to provide mortuary services
for the Roswell Army Air Field. One afternoon, around 1:15 or
1:30, I received a call from the base mortuary officer who asked what
was the smallest size hermetically sealed casket that we had in
stock. He said, "We need to know
this
in case something comes up in the future." He asked haw long it
would take to get one, and I assured him I could get one for him the
following day. He said he would call back if they needed
one.
(5)
About 45 minutes to an hour later; he called back and asked me
to describe the preparation for bodies that had been lying out on the
desert for a period of time. Before I could answer; he said he
specifically wanted to know what effect the preparation procedures
would have on the body's chemical compounds, blood and tissues. I
explained that our chemicals were mainly strong solutions of
formaldehyde and water; and that the procedure would probably alter
the body's chemical composition. I offered to come out to the
base to assist with any problem he might have, but he reiterated that
the information was for future use. I suggested that if he had
such a situation that I would try to freeze the body in dry ice for
storage and transportation.
(6)
Approximately a hour or an hour and 15 minutes later, I got a
call to transport a serviceman who had a laceration on his head and
perhaps a fractured nose. I gave him first aid and drove him
out to the base. I got there around 5:00PM.
(7)
Although I was a civilian, I usually had free access on the
base because they knew me.
I
drove the ambulance around to the back of the base infirmary and
parked it next to another
ambulance.
The door was open and inside I saw some wreckage. There
were several pieces which looked like the bottom of a canoe, about
three feet in length. It resembled stainless steel with a purple hue,
as if it had been exposed to high temperature. There was some
strange-looking writing on the material resembling Egyptian
hieroglyphics. Also there were two MPs present.
(8)
I checked the airman in and went to the staff lounge to have a Coke.
I intended to look for a nurse, a 2nd Lieutenant, who had been
commissioned about three months earlier right out of college. She
was 23 years of age at the time (I was 22). I saw her coming
out of one of the examining rooms with a cloth over her mouth. She
said, "My gosh, get out of here or you're going to be in a lot
of trouble." She went into another door where a Captain
stood.
He
asked me who I was and what I was doing here. I told him,
and he instructed me to stay there. I said, "It
looks like you've got a crash; would you like me to get
ready?" He told me to stay right there. Then
two MPs carne up and began to escort me out of the infirmary. They
said they had orders to follow me out to the funeral horne.
(9)
We got about 10 or 15 feet when I heard a voice say, "We're
not through with that SOB. Bring him back." There was
another Captain, a redhead with the meanest-looking eyes
I
had ever
seen, who said, "You did not see anything, there was no
crash here, and if you say
anything
you could get into a lot of trouble." I said, "Hey
look mister, I'm a civilian and you can't do a damn thing to me."
He said, "Yes we can; somebody will be picking your bones
out of the sand." There was a black Sergeant with a
pad in his hand who said, "He would make good dog
foodforourdogs." The Captain said, "Get the SOB out."
The MPs followed me back to the funeral horne.
(10)
The next day, I tried to call the nurse to see what was going
on. About 11:00AM, she called the funeral horne and said, "I
need to talk to you." We agreed to meet at the officers
club. She was very upset. She said, "Before I
talk to you, you have to give me a sacred oath that you will never
mention my name, because I could get into a lot of
trouble." I agreed.
(11)
She said she had gone to get supplies in a room where two
doctors were performing a prelimary autopsy. The doctors
said they needed her to take notes during the procedure. She
said she had never smelled anything so horrible in
her life, and the sight was the most gruesome she had ever seen.
She said, "This was something no one has ever seen."
As she spoke, I was concerned that she might go into
shock.
(12)
She drew me a diagram of the bodies, including an arm
with a hand that had only four fingers; the doctors noted that
on the end of the fingers were little pads resembling suction cups.
She said the head was disproportionately large for the body;
the eyes were deeply set; the skulls were flexible; the nose was
concave with only two orifices; the mouth was a
fine
slit, and the doctors said there was heavy cartilage instead
of teeth. The ears were only small orifices with
flaps. They had no hair, and the skin was black-perhaps
due to exposure in the sun. She gave me the drawings.
(13)
There were three bodies; two were very mangled and
dismembered, as if destroyed by predators; one was fairly
intact. They were three-and-a-half to four feet tall.
She told me the doctors said: "This isn't anything we've
ever see before; there's nothing in the medical textbooks like
this." She said she and the doctors became ill.
They had to tum off the air conditioning and were afraid the
smell would go through the hospital. They had to
move the operation to an airplane hangar.
(14)
I drove her back to the officers' barracks. The
next day I called the hospital to see how she was, and they said she
wasn't available. I tried to get her for several days,
and finally got one of the nurses who said the Lieutenant had
been transferred out with some other personnel. About 10 days
to two weeks later, I got a letter from her with an APOnumber. She
indicated we could discuss the incident by
letter in the future. I wrote back to her and about two
weeks later the letter came back marked "Return to
Sender-DECEASED." Later,
one
of the nurses at the base said the rumor was that she and five other
nurses had been on a training mission and had been killed in a plane
crash.
(15)
Sheriff George Wilcox and my father were very close
friends. The Sheriff went to my folks' house the morning
after the events at the base and said to my father, "I don't
know what kind of trouble Glenn's in, but you tell your
son that he doesn't know anything and
hasn't
seen anything at the base." He added, "They
want you and your wife's name, and they want your and your children's
addresses." My father immediately drove to the funeral horne and
asked me what kind of trouble I was in. He related the
conversation with Sheriff Wilcox, and so I told him about the events
of the previous day. He is the only person to whom
I have told this story until recently.
(16)
I had filed away the sketches the nurse gave me that day.
Recently, at the request of a researcher, I tried
to locate my persona/files at the funeral horne, but they had
all been destroyed.
(17)
I have not been paid or given anything of value to make
this statement, which is the truth to the best of my
recollection.
Signed:
Glenn Dennis
Date:
8-7-91"
-
Reference: http://roswellproof.homestead.com/Dennis.html
(Copyright
©2001 by David Rudiak. E-Mail: drudiak@lmi.net)
20
"•••telepathic thought..."
"Telepathy,
from the Greek rtAt, tele meaning "remote" and
rraee1a, patheia meaning "to be affected by';
describes the purported transfer of information on thoughts or
feelings between individuals by means other than the five
classical senses. The term was coined in 1882 by the
classical scholar Fredric W. H. Myers, a founder of the
Society for Psychical Research, specifically to replace the
earlier expression thought-transference. A person who is able
to make use of telepathy is said to be able to read the minds
of others. Telepathy, along with psychokinesis forms the
main branches of parapsychological research, and many studies
seeking to detect and understand telepathy have been done
within the field.
Telepathy
is a common theme in fiction and science fiction, with many
superheroes and supervillains having telepathic abilities. Such
abilities include both sensing the thoughts of
others, and controlling the minds of other people. Transhumanists
believe that technologically enabled telepathy, called
"tech/epathy", will be the inevitable future of
humanity,
and seek to develop practical, safe devices for directly
connecting human nervous
systems."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
21
"••• I was the only women at the site..."
"Another
story about the alien bodies and a vanishing nurse carne from
Pete and Ruben Anaya, who said they picked up N.M. Lt. Governor
Joseph Montoya outside the large base hangar.
Besides the hangar being heavily guarded by
MPs, they said there was a base nurse (or maybe two different
nurses) who carne outside the hangar and spoke briefly
with them. Ruben said she told him that the bodies were "not
from this world" and then noticed one of them moving.
Ruben said he then went to take a look and also glimpsed
two small bodies from a distance under sheets inside the hangar
and one of them moving. He described the nurse he spoke
to as blondish and heavyset. [Note: Of the five nurses that are
pictured in the base yearbook from around June/July
1947, none of them appear blondish or heavyset, though.
In
contrast, Pete Anaya said he knew the nurse he spoke to from the
Officer's Club (his brother Ruben worked there as a cook), had danced
with her once the previous Halloween at a party, said she resembled
his wife Mary, and was a beautiful women with beautiful hair. He
wanted to go inside the hangar to see what was going on, and she told
him he didn't
want
to see anything. After that, he said he never saw her again.
(Source: Tim Shawcross,
The
Roswell File, 1997)
Former
Roswell police chief L.M. Hall remembered Dennis telling him
only a few days after the newspaper stories of the crashed flying
saucer, about strange calls from the base for child-size caskets "to
ship or bury those aliens."
Another
witness that recently came forth to corroborate parts of Dennis'
story was S/Sgt. Milton Sprouse then a B-29 crew chief with the
830th Bomb Squadron. Sprouse said he spoke to Dennis several
years later while Dennis handled a funeral for a friend. Dennis
told him he had received a call from the base for five children's
caskets for a crash that had happened 2 or 3 days before. Thus
it seems that Dennis' story of the child casket call is not of recent
origin but dates back to the original event itself.
Sprouse
said the bodies were taken to a hangar heavily guarded by MPs with
machine guns. He also said he knew something about the autopsy
initially described by Dennis. A fellow staff sergeant in his
barracks, who worked as an emergency room medic at the base hospital,
was called out there. When he carne back he related that an autopsy
on one or two of the "humanoid bodies" had been carried out
by two doctors and two nurses. His friend said he had seen the
bodies. Similar to Dennis' nurse, the sergeant was transferred
the following day and nobody ever found out what became of
him.
Sprouse
also heard that the doctors and nurses involved with the autopsy were
also transferred and nobody found out what became of them either.
Five members of his ground crew were also sent to the ranch to
help clean up the debris field. They told him the material was
"out of this world," including foil that when crumpled
returned to its original shape."
-
Reference: (San Diego Union-Tribune story 1012612007·
North County Times story
913012007
--San Diego, Riverside)
22
"•••prehensile..."
"The
word is derived from the Latin term prehendere, meaning "to
grasp." It is the quality of an organ that has adapted for
grasping or holding. Examples of prehensile body parts include the
tails of New World monkeys and opossums, the trunks of elephants, the
tongues of giraffes, the lips of horses and the proboscides of tapir.
The hands of primates are all prehensile to varying degrees, and many
species (even a few humans) have prehensile feet as well. The claws
of cats are also prehensile. Many extant lizards have prehensile
tails (geckos, chameleons, and a species of skink). The fossil record
shows prehensile tails in lizards (Simiosauria) going back many
million years to the Triassic period.
Prehensility
is an evolutionary adaptation that has afforded species a great
natural advantage in manipulating their environment for feeding,
digging, and defense. It enables many animals, such as primates, to
use tools in order to complete tasks that would otherwise be
impossible without highly specialized anatomy. For example,
chimpanzees have the ability to use sticks to fish for termites and
grubs. However, not all prehensile organs are applied to tool use-
the giraffe tongue, for instance, is instead used in feeding and
self-cleaning behaviors."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
23
"••• able to detect waves or particles beyond the
visual spectrum of light."
The
visible spectrum (or sometimes called the optical spectrum) is
the portion of the electromagnetic spectrum that is visible to
(can be detected by) the human eye. Electromagnetic radiation
in this range of wavelengths is called visible light or simply
light. A typical human eye will respond to
wavelengths in air from about 380 to 750 nm. The corresponding
wavelengths in water and other media are reduced by a factor
equal to the refractive index. In terms of frequency, this
corresponds to a band in the vicinity of 400-790 terahertz. A
light-adapted eye generally has its maximum sensitivity at
around 555 nm (540
THz),
in the green region of the optical spectrum. The spectrum does
not, however, contain
all
the corlors that the human eyes and brain can distinguish. Brown,
pink, and magenta are absent, for example, because
they need a mix of multiple wavelengths, preferably shades of
red.
Wavelengths
visible to the eye also pass through the "optical window'; the
region of the electromagnetic spectrum which passes largely
unattenuated through the Earth's atmosphere (although blue
light is scattered more than red light, which is the reason the
sky is blue). The response of the human eye is defined by
subjective testing, but the atmospheric windows are defined by
physical measurement. The "visible window" is so called
because it overlaps the human visible response spectrum; the near
infrared windows lie just out of human response window, and
the Medium Wavelength and Long Wavelength or Far Infrared are far
beyond the human response region.
The
eyes of many species perceive wavelengths different from
the spectrum visible to the human eye. For example, many insects,
such as bees, can see light in the ultraviolet, which is useful for
finding nectar in flowers. For this reason, plant
species whose life cycles are linked to insect
pollination may owe their reproductive success to their
appearance in ultraviolet light, rather than how colorfulthey
appear to our eyes."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
24
"••• this may have included the full range of the
electromagnetic spectrum..."
"The
electromagnetic spectrum is the range of all possible
electromagnetic radiation. The "electromagnetic spectrum"
(usually just spectrum) of an object is the
characteristic distribution of electromagnetic radiation from that
object.
The
electromagnetic spectrum extends from below the frequencies
used for modem radio (at the long-wavelength end) through gamma
radiation (at the short-wavelength end), covering
wavelengths from thousands of kilometres down to a fraction
the size of an atom. It's thought that the short wavelength
limit is the vicinity of the Planck length, and the long wavelength
limit is the size of the universe itself, although in principle
the spectrum is infinite and continuous."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
25
"••• her gaze seemed to penetrate right through me, as
though she had "x-ray vision".
"In
fictional stories, X-ray vision has generally been portrayed as
the ability to see through layers of objects at the discretion
of the holder of this superpower. People often pretend
to
have
this ability through the use of X-ray glasses, which are a special
type of 'joke-around" or prank-gag toys with the secret of its
"x-ray properties" being unknown. The goal is usually to
see through clothing, usually to determine if someone is carrying a
concealed weapon, but sometimes for purpose of seeing a person's
private parts. In the non-fictional realm, X-rays have many practical
uses in the fields of science and medicine. While there are devices
currently extant which can "see" through clothing (using
terahertz waves), most are quite bulky. However, there are night
vision equipped video cameras that can be modified to see through
clothing at a frequency just below visible light."
-Source
Reference: Wikipedia.org
26
•••"Technically, from a medical standpoint, I
would say that Air1's body could not even be called "alive".
"
"The
word "organism" may broadly be defined as an assembly of
molecules that function as a more or less stable whole and has the
properties of life. However, many sources, lexical and scientific,
add conditions that are problematic to defining the word.
The
Oxford English Dictionary defines an organism as "[an]
individual animal, plant, or single-celled life form" This
definition problematically excludes non-animal and plant multi
cellular life forms such as some fungi and protista. Less
controversially, perhaps, it excludes viruses and
theoretically-possible man-made non-organic life forms.
Chambers
Online Reference provides a much broader definition: "any living
structure, such as a plant, animal, fungus or bacterium, capable of
growth and reproduction". The definition "any life form
capable of independent reproduction, organic or otherwise" would
encompass all cellular life, as well as the possibility of synthetic
life capable of independent reproduction, but would exclude viruses,
which are dependent on the biochemical machinery of a host cell for
reproduction. Some may use a definition that would also include
viruses."
-Source
Reference: Wikipedia.org
27
"••• in space there is not gravity..."
"The
terms gravitation and gravity are mostly interchangeable in everyday
use, but in scientific usage a distinction may be made. "Gravitation"
is a general term describing the attractive influence that all
objects with mass exert on each other, while "gravity"
specifically refers to a force that is supposed in some theories
(such as Newton's) to be the cause of this attraction. By contrast,
in general relativity gravitation is due to space-time curvatures
that cause inertially moving objects to accelerate towards each
other.
Isaac
NewtonS theory of universal gravitation is a physical law describing
the gravitational attraction between bodies with mass. It is a part
of classical mechanics and was first formulated in Newton's work
Philosoehiae Natura/is Principia Mathematica published in
1687.
In modem language it states the following:
Every
point mass attracts every other point mass by a force pointing along
the line intersecting both points. The force is proportional to the
product of the two masses and inversely proportional to the sauare of
the distance between the point masses:
where:
F
is the magnitude of the gravitational force between the two point
masses,
G is
the gravitational constant
m1
is the mass of the first point mass,
m2
is the mass of the second point mass,
r
is the distance between the two point masses."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
28
"••• stenographer..."
"Shorthand
is an abbreviated and/or symbolic writing method that increases speed
or brevity of writing as compared to a normal method of writing a
language. The process of writing in shorthand is called stenography,
from the Greek stenos (narrow) and graphe (writing). It has also been
called brachygraphy, from Greek brachys (short) and tachygraphy, from
Greek tachys (swift, speedy), depending on whether compression or
speed of writing is the goal. Many forms of shorthand exist. A
typical shorthand system provides symbols or abbreviations for words
and common phrases, which allow someone wei/trained in the
system to write as quickly as people speak. Shorthand was used
more widely in the past, before the invention of recording and
dictation machines."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
29
"••• INVESTIGATION OF "BURNING CLOUDS" I
RADIATION I EXPLOSIONS..." "July 16. 1945..."-
The first test of a nuclear device was made in the desert north of
Alamogordo, New Mexico. Roswell, New Mexico is only 117 miles from
Alamogordo.
NOTE:
In 1932 that British explorers in Model-A Fords first visited
this area of western Egypt, vvhere they discovered a mysterious
yellow-green glass scattered across the surface. Ever since, Libyan
Desert Glass has fascinated scientists, vvho have dreamed up all
sorts of ideas about how it could have formed. It's too silica rich
to be volcanic. In some ways it resembles the tektites generated by
the high pressures associated with asteroid impacts. Vincenzo de
Michele visited the Egyptian Museum in Cairo, and noticed that one of
King Tutankhamun's jeweled breastplates contained a carved scarab
that looked suspiciously like a piece of the glass. A simple optical
measurement confirmed the match in 1998. Nuclear explosions are hot
enough to fuse surface materials into glass, much like the first
atomic explosion generated yellow- green glass at the Trinity,
New Mexico site in
1945.
Many similar sites around the world that are associated with
unexplainable "cataclysmic" events reveal the same yellow-
green glass. This "yellow-green glass" has been
discovered in strata of rock which contain dinosaur fossils all over
the world.
June
30. 1947 "The Evaluation of the Atomic Bomb as
a Military Weapon", made by the Atomic Energy Commission was
received by President Truman. With a brilliant flourish of
suicidal logic, that only the military, politicians other lunatics
are capable of fathoming, the recommendation of the Commission, based
on explosions of bombs in Alamogordo, New Mexico, on innocent
civilians in two Japanese cities, and on the Marshall Islands, was
as follows: (Seriously, you can't make this shit up, folks!)
"PART
Ill-- Conclusions and Recommendations
Section
One - CONCL US/ONS
1.
The Board has reached the following major conclusions:
(1)
If used in numbers, atomic bombs not only can nullify any nation's
military effort,
but
can demolish its social and economic structures and prevent their
reestablishment for long periods of time. With such weapons,
especially if employed in conjunction with other weapons of mass
destruction as, for example, pathogenic bacteria, it is quite
possible to depopulate vast areas of the earth's surface, leaving
only vestigial remnants of man's material works.
(2)
The threat of the uncontrolled use of the atomic bomb and of
other weapons of mass destruction is a threat to mankind and to
civilization. Only the outlawing of all war and the setting up
on an adequate international control of weapons of mass destruction
can /iff this threat from the peoples of the world.
(3)
In the absence of absolute guarantees of abiding peace, the United
States has not alternative but to continue the manufacture and
stockpiling of weapons of nuclear fission and to carry on continuous
research and development for their improvement in the means of their
delivery."
(REFERENCE:
President's Secretary's File, Truman Papers.
(
http/lwww.trumanlibrary.orglwhistlestop/study_co/lections!bombllarge/index.php)
July
8 1947 Alien space craft crashes at Roswell, NM
vvhile investigation nuclear testing in the area.-- The
Editor
30
"•••trillions..."
One
thousand thousand= one million. ( 1,000,000) One thousand
million= one billion. ( 1,000,000,000)
One
thousand billion =one trillion. ( 1,000,000,000,000
)
"The
English names for large numbers are coined from the Latin names for
small numbers n by adding the ending -illion suggested by the name
"million." Thus billion and trillion are coined from the
Latin prefixes bi- (n = 2) and tri- (n = 3), respectively.
In
recent years, American usage has eroded the European number
definitions, particularly in Britain and to a lesser extent in other
countries. This is primarily due to American finance, because
Americans insist that $1,000,000,000 be called a billion dollars. In
1974, the government of Prime Minister Harold Wilson announced that
henceforth "billion" would mean
109
and not 1012 in official British reports and statistics.
Anyone who uses the words "billion" and 'trillion"
internationally should make clear which meaning of those words is
intended."
-
Reference: Russ Rovvlett and the University of North Carolina
at Chapel Hill.
31
"••• her name was Gertrude something or other..."
This
was probably Gertrude R. Schmeidler, vvho was a notable experimental
psychologist and parapsychologist at the time. She published
journal articles and books about how various factors and traits
affect a person's extrasensory perception (ESP) abilities.
Studied
the role of women in parapsychology, and formed groups and institutes
interested in the study of ESP, such as the American Society for
Psychical Research, the Duke University Parapsychology Laboratory,
and the Parapsychology Foundation, Inc.
Reflected
in much of her research is the work for vvhich Schmeidler is
most notable, the development of the metaphor of the sheep and
goats. She determined through several cycles of ESP card-guessing
experiments that "sheep" (persons vvho believed
that success was possible in ESP tasks) scored higher than
"goats" (those vvho rejected the possibility of
success).
-
Reference: http://library.duke.edu/
32
''...Krishnamurti..."
"Jiddu
Krishnamurli (May 12, 1895- February 17, 1986) was born into a Telugu
Brahmin family in Madanapalle, India, and in 1909 met C.W. Leadbeater
on the private beach at the Theosophical Society headquarters at
Adyar in Madras (now Chennai), India. He was subsequently raised
under the tutelage of Annie Besant and C.W. Leadbeater, leaders of
the Society at the time, who believed him to be a "vehicle"
for an expected "World Teacher". As
a
young man, he disavowed this idea and dissolved a world-wide
organization (the Order of the Star) established to support it. He
spent the rest of his life traveling the world as an individual
speaker, speaking to large and small groups, as well as with
interested individuals. He was a well-known writer and speaker on
fundamental philosophical and spiritual subjects. His subject matter
included (but was not limited to): the purpose of meditation, human
relationships, and how to enact positive change in global society. At
the age of 34, he
publicly
renounced the fame and messiah status he had gained from being
proclaimed the new incarnation of the Maitreya Buddha by the
Theosophical Society, and spent the rest of his life publishing
regularly and holding public talks, mostly in South Asia, Europe and
the United States. At age 90 he addressed the United Nations on the
subject of peace and awareness, and was awarded the 1984 UN Peace
Medal."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
33
"•••The powers that be..."
"Meaning-
The established government of authority.
Origin--
From the Bible, Romans 13:1 (King James Version): "Let every
soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of
God: The powers that be are ordained of God."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
34
"•••Columbus..."
"The
name Christopher Columbus is the Anglicization of the Latin
Christophorus Columbus. Also well known are his name's rendering in
modern Italian as Cristofaro Colombo, in Portuguese as
CristOvflo Colombo (formerly Christovam Co/om), and in Spanish as
CristObal ColOn."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
"Pre-Columbian
trans-oceanic contacts involve the interactions between the
indigenous peoples of the Americas and peoples of other continents-
Europe, Africa, Asia, or Oceania
-before
the arrival of Christopher Columbus in 1492. Many such events have
been
proposed
at various times, based on historical reports,
archaeological finds, and cultural comparisons."
(Please
refer to the following website address for details of many other
contacts with the "new wor1d" before Columbus):
http
/len.wikipedia.orglw iki/Pre-Columbia n_ trans-oceanic_contact
35
"••• unexplored universe..."
That
is, "unexplored" by homo sapiens. Much
like Columbus, vvho "discovered" the Western Hemisphere,
vvhich had not yet been explored by Europeans, it had obviously
been explored by the millions of indigenous inhabitants long
before Europe existed.
If
any of the infonnation in the "Alien Interview'' transcripts
is factual, it appears that the universe has been very, very
thoroughly explored indeed-- but not be humans.
-The
Editor
36
"••• show us on a map of the stars which is the star
of your home planet..."
)
"There
are probably more than 100 billion (1011 galaxies
in the observable universe. Most galaxies are 1,000 to
100,000parsecs (approximately 3.086x 1016 m, 3.262 light-years
or
19,176,075,967,324.937
miles) in diameter and are usually separated by
distances on the order of millions of parsecs (or
megaparsecs). Intergalactic space (the space between galaxies) is
filled with a tenuous gas of an average density less
than one atom per cubic meter.
Beginning
in the 1990s, the Hubble Space Telescope yielded
improved observations. Among other things, it established
that the missing dark matter in our galaxy cannot solely
consist of inherently faint and small stars. The Hubble
Deep Field, an extremely long exposure of a relatively
empty part of the sky, provided evidence that there are
(at least)
125
billion galaxies in the universe."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
37
"••• a Japanese language specialist from the Navy
..."
"John
A. Kneubuhl, was of mixed Samoan/American ancestry, John
was an acclaimed Pacific Island playwright who died in 1992.
Born of Samoan, English and German ancestry, Kneubuhl
grew up in his Samoan grandmother's thatched hut until he was
13 years old. He was educated at Punahou and Yale and
wrote plays for the Honolulu Community Theater. He joined the US Navy
in 1942, entering the US Navy Japanese Language
School at the University of Colorado in July 1942 and
graduated in August 1943. He served as a Navy Japanese
Language Officer. After the War, he spent 20 years as a TV
writer in Hollywood, writing scripts for the Wild, Wild West,
Waterfront, Markham, West Point Story, and other
shows.
John wrote the story for the Star Trek: The Original Series
episode "Bread and
Circuses",
although he did not receive screen credit in the finished
episode.
Overview:
Captain Kirk and his companions are forced to fight in
gladiatorial games on a planet modeled after the Roman
Empire."
-
References: Wikipedia.org
and
http:/1209.85.173.104/search?q=cache:ziAm_bPdR
QEJ:ucblibraries.colorado.edu/archives/c
ollections/jlsp/interpreter131.doc+language+expert,+1947&hl=en&ct=clnk&cd=3&gl=us.
38
"••• the Japanese people have a great number of
homonyms..."
"In
linguistics, a homonym is one of a group of words that share the same
spelling and the same pronunciation but have different meanings. Some
sources only require that homonyms share the same spelling or
pronunciation (in addition to having different meanings).
Examples
of homonyms are stalk (which can mean either part of a plant or to
follow someone around), bear (animal) and bear (carry), left
(opposite of right) and left (past tense of leave). Some sources also
consider the following trio of words to be homonyms, but others
designate them as "only" homophones: to, too and two
(actually, to, to, too, too and two, being "for the purpose of'
as in "to make it easier'', the opposite of "from",
also,
excessively,
and "2", respectively). The word "homonym" comes
from the conjunction of the Greek prefix homo- (meaning same) and
suffix -onym (meaning name). Thus, it refers to two or more distinct
words sharing the "same name"."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
39
"••• standard Chinese characters..."
"A
Chinese character or Han character (simplified Chinese: 5.>t*-;
traditional Chinese: *; pinyin: Hanzl) is a logogram used in writing
Chinese, Japanese, sometimes Korean, and formerly Vietnamese. The
number of Chinese characters contained in the Kangxi dictionary is
approximately47,035, although a large number of these are
rarely used variants accumulated throughout history. Studies carried
out in China have shown that full literacy requires a knowledge of
between three and four thousand characters.
In
the Chinese writing system, each character corresponds to a single
spoken syllable. A majority of words in all modern varieties of
Chinese are poly-syllabic and thus require two or more characters to
write. Cognates in the various Chinese languages/dialects which have
the same or similar meaning but different pronunciations can be
written with the same character. In addition, many Chinese characters
were adopted according to their meaning by the Japanese and Korean
languages to represent native words, disregarding pronunciation
altogether."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
40
"•••McGuffey's Eclectic Readers..."
"McGuffey's
Eclectic Readers were written by William Holmes McGuffey who began
teaching school at the age of 14. He was a professor of ancient
languages at Miami University from 1826 until his resignation in
1836. He then served as president of Cincinnati College (1836-1839)
and Ohio University (1839-1843). Returning to Cincinnati, McGuffey
taught at Woodward College from 1843 until1845, when he became a
professor of moral philosophy at the University of Virginia. He was
ordained as a Presbyterian minister in 1829. It was during his years
at Miami when McGuffey was approached to write a series of readers
for school children. In addition to the work done on these by William
Holmes McGuffey, he was assisted by his brother, Alexander Hamilton
McGuffey, who also compiled a speller and had sole responsibility for
the Fifth Reader. Alexander taught school while working on his law
degree and opened a law office in Cincinnati in 1839. The McGuffey
Readers sold over
125,000,000
copies.
McGuffey
became a "roving" teacher at the age of 14, beginning with
48 students in a one room school in Calcutta, Ohio. The size of the
class was just one of several challenges faced
by
the young McGuffey. In many one-teacher schools, children's ages
varied from six to twenty-one. McGuffey often worked 11 hours a day,
6 days a week in a succession of frontier schools. He had a
remarkable ability to memorize, and could commit to mind entire books
of the Bible.
The
first Reader taught reading by using the phonics method, the
identification of letters and their arrangement into words, and aided
with slate work. The second Reader came into play once the student
could read, and helped them to understand the meaning of sentences
while providing vivid stories which children could remember. The
third Reader taught the
definitions
of words, and was written at a level equivalent to the modern 5th or
6th grade. The fourth Reader was written for the highest levels of
ability on the grammar school level, which students completed with
this book.
McGuffey's
Readers were among the first textbooks in America that were designed
to become progressively more challenging with each 'vOlume. They used
word repetition in the text as a learning tool, which built strong
reading skills through challenging reading.
Sounding-out,
enunciation and accents were emphasized. Colonial-era texts had
offered dull lists of 20 to 100 new words per page for memorization.
In contrast, McGuffey used new "vOcabulary words in the context
of rea/literature, gradually introducing new words and
carefully repeating the old.
McGuffey
believed that teachers should study the lessons as well as their
students and suggested they read aloud to their classes. He also
listed questions after each story for he believed in order for a
teacher to give instruction, one must ask questions. The Readers
emphasized spelling, vocabulary, and formal public speaking, which,
in 19th century America, was a more common requirement than
today.
Henry
Ford cited /VIcGuffey's Readers as one of his most
important childhood influences. He was an avid fan of McGuffey's
Readers first editions, and claimed as an
adult
to be able to quote from McGuffey's by memory at great length. Ford
republished all six
Readers
from the 1857 edition, and distributed complete sets of them, at his
own expense, to schools across the United States.
McGuffey's
Readers contain many derogatory references to ethnic and religious
minorities. For example, Native Americans are referred to as
"savages". There are those who regard the references in the
book to the Jews and Judaism as anti-Semitic. For instance, in Neil
Baldwin's Henry Ford and the Jews, the author makes the case that
Henry Ford's self avowed anti-Semitism originated with his study
of McGuffey's as a schoolboy. Baldwin cites numerous anti-semitic
references to Shylock and to Jews attacking Jesus and Paul. He also
quotes the Fourth Reader to the effect that "Jewish authors were
incapable of the diction
and
strangers to the morality contained in the gospel." The readers
further characterize Jews
as
"Christ killers" and labels their reverence of the Old
Testament as "superstitious," and teach that Jews have been
rejected by God for being "unfaithful"."
You
may dovvnload text versions of the McGuffy's Reader from the
following website:
http://www.gutenberg.org/etext/14640
41
"••• the phonics method ..."
"Phonics
refers to an instructional method for teaching children to read
English. Phonics involves teaching children to connect sounds with
letters or groups of letters (e.g., that the
sound
/k/ can be represented by c, k, orck spellings) and teaching
them to blend the sounds of letters together to produce approximate
pronunciations of unknown words."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
42
"••• brought in a set of the Encyclopedia
Britannica..."
"The
Encyclopcedia Britannica is a general English-language encyclopaedia
published by Encyc/opcedia Britannica, Inc., a privately held
company. The Britannica has a popular reputation for summarizing all
of human knowledge. To further their education, many have de"vOted
themselves to reading the entire Britannica, taking anywhere from
three to 22 years to do so. When Fat'hAii became the Shah of
Persia in 1797, he was given a complete set of the Britannica's 3rd
edition, which he read completely; after this feat, he extended his
royal title to include "Most Formidable Lord and Master of the
Encyc/opcedia Britannica." Writer George Bernard Shaw claimed to
have read the complete 9th edition-except for the
science
articles-and Richard Evelyn Byrd took the Britannica as reading
material for his
five-month
stay at the South Pole in 1934.
The
articles in the Britannica are aimed at educated adult readers, and
written by a staff of
19
full-time editors and over4,000 expert contributors. It is widely
perceived as the most
scholarly
of encyclopaedias. Since the 3rd edition, the Britannica has
enjoyed a popular and critical reputation for general excellence. On
the release of the 14th edition, Time magazine dubbed the Britannica
the "Patriarch of the Library". In a related advertisement,
naturalist William Beebe was quoted as saying that the Britannica was
"beyond comparison because there is no competitor."
References to the Britannica can be found throughout English
literature, most notably in one of Arthur Conan Doyle's favorite
Sherlock Holmes stories,
"The
Red-Headed League"."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
43
"••• her favorite books were Alice's Adventures in
Wonderland ..."
"Alice's
Adventures in Wonderland (1865) is a work of literary nonsense
written by
English
author Charles Lutwidge Dodgson under the pseudonym Lewis Carroll,
considered a classic example of the genre and of English literature
in general. It tells the story of a girl named Alice who falls down a
rabbit-hole into a fantastic realm populated by peculiar and
anthropomorphic creatures. The tale is filled with allusions to
Dodgson's friends (and enemies), and to the lessons that British
schoolchildren were expected to memorize. The
tale
plays with logic in ways that have made the story of lasting
popularity with adults as well as children. It is considered to be
one of the most characteristic examples of the genre of literary
nonsense, and its narrative course and structure has been enormously
influential, mainly in the fantasy genre."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
44
"•••Don Quixote de Ia Mancha.."
"An
early nove/written by Spanish author Miguel de Cervantes Saavedra.
Cervantes created a fictional origin for the story based upon a
manuscript by the invented Moorish historian, Cide Hamete Benengeli.
The work was published in two volumes: the first in 1605, and the
second in 1614.
The
protagonist, Alonso Quixano, is a country gentleman who has read so
many stories of chivalry that he descends into fantasy and becomes
convinced he is a knight errant. Together with his earthy squire
Sancho Panza, the self-styled "Don Quixote de Ia Mancha"
sets out in search of adventure. The "lady" for whom
Quixote seeks to toil is Dulcinea del Toboso, an imaginary object
crafted from a neighboring farm girl (her real name is Aldonza
Lorenzo) by the illusion-struck "knight" to be the object
of his courtly love. "Dulcinea" is totally unaware of
Quixote's feelings for her, nor does she actually appear in the
novel.
Published
in two volumes a decade apart, Don Quixote is the most influential
work of literature to emerge from the Spanish Golden Age and perhaps
the entire Spanish literary canon. As a founding work of modem
Western literature, it regularly appears at or near the top of lists
of the greatest works of fiction ever published and is the
best-selling non-religious, non-political work of fiction of all
time."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
45
" ... One Thousand and One Nights..."
"One
Thousand and One Nights (Arabic: o!l.::.l..,. 1Jui J(.,!'JO
_;i.l.,;JO- kitab 'alf laylah wa-laylah; Persian: •JI_; _;
'""..s r;;...,.- Oezar-o yak Sab) is a collection of
stories collected over thousands of years by various authors,
translators and scholars in various countries. These collections
of
tales trace their roots back to ancient Arabia and Yemen, ancient
India, ancient Persia (especially the Sassanid Hazar Afsan Persian:
•JJ U(jOilJ, lit. Thousand Tales), ancient Egypt, ancient
Mesopotamian Mythology, ancient Syria, and medieval Arabic folk
stories
from
the Caliphate era. Though an original manuscript has never been found
several versions date the collection's genesis to somewhere between
AD 800-900.
The
main frame story concerns a Persian king and his new bride. The king,
Shahryar, upon discovering his former wife's infidelity has her
executed and then declares all women to be unfaithful. He begins to
marry a succession of virgins only to execute each one the next
morning. Eventually the vizier cannot find any more virgins.
Scheherazade, the vizier's daughter, offers herself as the next bride
and her father reluctantly agrees. On the night of their marriage,
Scheherazade tells the king a tale, but does not end it. The king is
thus forced to keep her alive in order to hear the conclusion. The
next night, as soon as she finishes the tale, she begins (and only
begins) another. So it goes for 1,001 nights.
The
tales vary widely: they include historical tales, love stories,
tragedies, comedies, poems, burlesques, various forms of erotica, and
Muslim religious legends. Numerous stories depict djinn, magicians,
and legendary places, which are often intermingled with real people
and geography; the historical caliph Harun ai-Rashid is a common
protagonist, as are his alleged court poet Abu NI.IWas and his
vizier, Ja'far ai-Barmaki. Sometimes a character in Scheherazade's
tale will begin telling other characters a story of his own, and that
story may have another one told within it, resulting in a
richly-layered narrative texture.
The
different versions have different individually detailed endings (in
some Scheherazade asks fora pardon, in some the king sees their
children and decides not to execute his wife, in some other things
happen that make the king distracted) but they all end with the king
giving his wife a pardon and sparing her life.
The
narrator's standards for what constitutes a cliffhanger seem broader
than in modern literature. While in many cases a story is cut off
with the hero in danger of losing his life or another kind of deep
trouble, in some parts of the full text Scheherazade stops her
narration
in
the middle of an exposition of abstract philosophical principles or
complex points of Islamic philosophy, and in one case during a
detailed description of human anatomy according to Galen-and in all
these cases turns out to be justified in her belief that the king's
curiosity about the sequel would buy her another day of life.
The
Indian folklore is represented by certain animal stories, which
reflect influence from ancient Sanskrit fables. The Jataka is a
collection of 547 stories, which are for the most part moral stories
with an ethical purpose. The Tale of the Bull and the Ass and the
linked Tale of the Merchant and his Wife are found in the frame
stories of both the Jataka and the Arabian Nights."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
46
"••• Adventures of Huckleberry
Finn..."
"Adventures
of Huckleberry Finn (1884) (often shortened to Huck Finn) by Mark
Twain. The book is noted for its innocent young protagonist, its
colorful description of people and places along the Mississippi
River, and its sober and often scathing look at entrenched attitudes,
particularly racism. The drifting journey of Huckleberry Finn and his
friend, runaway slave Jim, down the Mississippi River on their raft
may be one of the most enduring images of escape and freedom in all
of American literature."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
47
"••• Gulliver's Travels ..."
"Gulliver's
Travels (1726, amended 1735), officially Travels into Several Remote
Nations of the World, in Four Parts. By Lemuel Gulliver, First a
Surgeon, and then a Captain of several Ships, is a novel by Jonathan
Swift that is both a satire on human nature and a parody of the
"travellers' tales" literary sub-genre. It is Swift's best
known full-length work, and a classic of English literature. The
book became tremendously popular as soon as it was published (John
Gay said in a 1726/etterto Swift that "it is universally read,
from the cabinet council to the nursery"), and it is likely that
it has never been out of print since then. The book
presents
itself as a simple traveller's narrative with the disingenuous title
Travels into
Several
Remote Nations of the World, its authorship assigned only to "Lemuel
Gulliver, first a surgeon, then a captain of several ships"."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
48
"••• Peter Pan..."
Peter
Pan is a character created by Scottish novelist and playwright J. M.
Barrie (1860-
1937).
A mischievous boy who flies and magically refuses to grow up, Peter
Pan spends his
never-ending
childhood adventuring on the small island of Never/and as the leader
of his gang the Lost Boys, interacting with fairies and pirates, and
from time to time meeting ordinary children from the world
outside.
Barrie
never described Peter's appearance in detail, leaving much of it to
the imagination of the reader and the interpretation of anyone
adapting the character. He describes him as a beautiful boy with a
beautiful smile, "clad in skeleton leaves and the juices that
flow from trees".
Peter
is mainly an exaggerated stereotype of a boastful and careless boy.
He is quick to point out how great he is. Peter has a
nonchalant, devil-may-care attitude, and is fearlessly cocky when it
comes to putting himself in danger. Barrie writes that when Peter
thought he was going to die on Marooner's Rock, he felt scared, yet
he felt only one shudder run through him when any other person
would've felt scared up until death. With his blissful unawareness of
the tragedy of death, he says, "To die will be an awfully big
adventure".
Peter's
archetypal ability is his refusalto grow up. Barrie did not
explain how he was able to do this, leaving the implication that it
was by an act of will.
Peter
is a skilled swordsman, with the skill to rival even Captain Hook,
whose hand he cut off in a duel. He has remarkably keen vision and
hearing. Peter Pan is said to be able to do almost anything.
Peter has an effect on the whole of Never/and and its
inhabitants when he is there. Barrie states that the island wakes up
when he returns from his trip to London.
Peter
is the leader of the Lost Boys, a band of boys who were lost by their
parents, and came to live in Never/and. He is friends with Tinker
Bell, a common fairy who is often jealously protective of him."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
49
"... The Legend of Sleepy Hollow..
·short
story by Washington Irving contained in his collection The Sketch
Book of Geoffrey
Crayon,
Gent., written while he was living in Birmingham, England, and first
published in
1820.
With Irving's companion piece "Rip Van Winkle", "The
Legend of Sleepy Hollow" is
among
the earliest American fiction still read today.
The
story is set circa 1790 in the Dutch settlement of Tarry Town, New
York, in a secluded glen called Sleepy Hollow. It tells the story of
lchabod Crane, a lanky schoolmaster from Connecticut, who competes
with Abraham "Brom Bones" Van Brunt, the town rowdy, for
the hand of 18-year-old Katrina Van Tassel, only daughter of a
wealthy farmer. As Crane leaves a party at the Van Tassel home on an
autumn night, he is pursued by the Headless Horseman, supposedly the
ghost of a Hessian trooper who lost his head to a cannonball during
"some nameless battle" of the American Revolutionary War
and who "rides forth to
the
scene of battle in nightly quest of his head." Crane disappears
from town, leaving Katrina to marry Brom Bones, who was "to look
exceedingly knowing whenever the story of lchabod was related."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
50
"•••Sanskrit of the Vedic Hymns..."
"Sanskrit
(fR:'li('IT sa OskCla vak, for shortsa OskClam) is a
classical language of South Asia, a liturgical language of Hinduism,
Buddhism, Sikhism, Jainism, and one of the 23 official languages of
India.
Its
position in the cultures of South and Southeast Asia is akin to that
of Latin and Greek in Europe and it has evolved into, as well as
influenced, many modern-day languages of the world. It appears in
pre-Classical form as Vedic Sanskrit, with the language of the
Rigveda being the oldest and most archaic stage preserved. Dating
back to as early as 1500 BCE,
Vedic
Sanskrit is the earliest attested Indo-Aryan language, and one of the
earliest attested members of the Indo-European language family.
The
corpus of Sanskrit literature encompasses a rich tradition of poetry
and drama as well as scientific, technical, philosophical and
religious texts. Today, Sanskrit continues to be widely used as a
ceremonial language in Hindu religious rituals in the forms of hymns
and mantras. Spoken Sanskrit is still in use in a few traditional
institutions in India, and there are some attempts at revival.
The
scope of this article is the Classical Sanskrit language as laid out
in the grammar of
Panini,
around the 4th century BCE."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
51
"Part of the search required interaction with the human
population that inhabited the adjoining at that time."
-Editor's
Note: (The western borders of Pakistan include the Khyber Pass
and Bolan Pass,traditional invasion routes between Central
Asia. The closest civilization using Sanskrit at
the date and nearest the location of 'The Domain Base"
would have been in the
foothills
of the Himalayas. This was the in the area of "Mehrgarh",
an early beginning of the
Indus
Valley civilization which has been recently
excavated.)
"(Bolan
Pass (Urdu: DOD DODD D) is a mountain pass through the Toba
KakarRange of mountains in western Pakistan, 120 kilometres from the
Afghanistan border. Strategically located, traders, invaders, and
nomadic tribes have also used it as a gateway to and from the South
Asia.)
The
Khyber Pass, (also spelled Khaiberor Khaybar) (Urdu: o DO DO o
D) (altitude:
1,070
m, 3,510 ft) is the mountain pass that links Pakistan and
Afghanistan. Throughout
history
it has been an important trade route between Central Asia and South
Asia and a strategic military location.
"111/ehrgarh
is now seen as a precursor to the Indus Valley Civilization.
"Discoveries at Mehrgarh changed the entire concept of the Indus
civilization," according to Ahmad Hasan Dani, professor emeritus
of archaeology at Quaid-e-Azam University, Islamabad, "There we
ha"ve the whole sequence, right from the beginning of settled
village life.
The
Kachi plain and in the Bolan basin (are) situated at the Bolan peak
pass, one of the main routes connecting southern Afghanistan, eastern
Iran, the Balochistan hills and the Indus valley. This area of
rolling hills is thus located on the western edge of the Indus
valley, where, around 2500 BC, a large urban civilization emerged at
the same time as those of Mesotpotamia and the ancient Egyptian
empire. For the first time in the Indian subcontinent, a continuous
sequence of dwelling-sites has been established from 7000 BC to 500
BC. The chalcolithic people of Mehrgarh also had contacts with
contemporaneous cultures in
norlhern
Afghanistan, norlheastern Iran and southern central Asia.
in
April 2006, it was announced in the scientific journal Nature that
the oldest (and first early Neolithic) evidence for the drilling of
human teeth in vivo (i.e. in a living person) was found in Mehrgarh.
According to the authors, their discoveries point to a tradition of
proto-dentistry in the early farming cultures of that region. "Here
we describe eleven drilled molar crowns from nine adults discovered
in a Neolithic graveyard in Pakistan that dates from 7,500 to 9,000
years ago."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
52
"••• they reported sighting "vimanas" or
space craft in the area.."
·vimana
(Sanskrit: femployed by various gods in the Vedas.
The
first flying vimana mentioned in Hindu mythology:
"The
Pushpaka chariot that resembles the Sun and belongs to my brother was
brought by the powerful Ravana; that aerial and excellent car going
everywhere at will .... that car resembling a bright cloud in the sky
... and the King [Rama] got in, and the excellent car at the command
of the Raghira, rose up into the higher atmosphere.'
The
Rigveda does not mention Vimanas, but verses RV 1.164.47-48 have been
taken as evidence for the idea of "mechanical birds":
"Dark
the descent: the birds are go/den-coloured; up to the heaven they fly
robed in the waters.
Again
descend they from the seat of Order, and all the earth is moistened
with their fatness."
"Twelve
are the fellies, and the wheel is single; three are the naves. What
man hath understood it?
Therein
are set together spokes three hundred and sixty, which in nowise can
be loosened." (trans. Griffith)
In
Dayananda Saraswati's "translation", these verses
become:
'jumping
into space speedily with a craft using fire and water ... containing
twelve stamghas (pillars), one wheel, three machines, 300 pivots, and
60 instruments."
But
likelier in the original Indian symbolism when that hymn was
composed, the wheel is a year, the 12 "fel/ies" are months
(lunations), and the 360 spokes are days.
In
the Ramayana, the pushpaka ("flowery") vimana of Ravana is
described as follows: "The Pushpaka chariot that resembles the
Sun and belongs to my brother was
brought
by the powerful Ravana; that aerial and excellent car going
everywhere at will .... that car resembling a bright cloud in the sky
... and the King [Rama] got in, and the excellent car at the command
of the Raghira, rose up into the higher atmosphere.'
It
is the first flying vimana mentioned in Hindu mythology (as distinct
from the gods' flying horse-drawn chariots).
Pushpaka
was originally made by Maya for Kubera, the God of wealth, but was
later stolen, along with Lanka, by his half-brother, the demon king
Ravana.
One
example is that the Asura Maya had a Vimana measuring twelve cubits
in circumference, with four strong wheels. Apart from 'blazing
missiles', the poem records the use of other deadly weapons. 'lndra's
Dart' (lndravajra) operated via a circular 'reflector'. When switched
on, it produced a 'shaft of light' which, when focused on any target,
immediately 'consumed it with its power'.
In
one exchange, the hero, Krishna, is pursuing his enemy, Salva, in the
sky, when Salva's Vimana, the Saubha, is made invisible in some way.
Undeterred, Krishna immediately fires off a special weapon: "I
quickly laid on an arrow, which killed by seeking out sound".
Many
other terrible weapons are described in the Mahabharata, but the most
fearsome of all is the one used against the Vrishis. The narrative
records:
"Gurkha
flying in his swift and powerful Vimana hurled against the three
cities of the Vrishnis and Andhakas a single projectile charged with
all the power of the Universe. An incandescent column of smoke and
fire, as brilliant as ten thousands suns, rose
in
all its splendour. It was the unknown weapon, the Iron Thunderbolt, a
gigantic
messenger
of death which reduced to ashes the entire race of the Vrishnis
and
Andhakas."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
53
"I have now scanned all of the books and material
you provided me. This has been processed through the computers of the
space station in this region, translated into my own language and
relayed back to me. "
Editors
Note -Apparently Airl is able to "scan" something she sees
through the lenses of her "doll body" eyes, upload the data
to a computer on the "space station", have it processed and
dovvnloaded to her? Or, maybe she does it telepathically? This
is not clarified
anywhere
in the transcripts or notes.
54
"••• I was "outside" of my body, looking
down from the ceiling..."
"An
out-of-body experience (OBE), is an experience that typically
involves a sensation of floating outside of one's body and, in some
cases, perceiving one's physical body from a place outside one's body
(autoscopy). About one in ten people has reported having an out
of-body experience at some time in their lives. It is claimed that
those experiencing an OBE sometimes observe details which were
unknown to them beforehand.
The
first extensive scientific study of OBEs was made by Celia Green
(1968). She collected written, first-hand accounts from a total of
400 subjects, recruited by means of appeals in the mainstream media,
and followed up by questionnaire. some 80% reported feeling they
were
a
'disembodied consciousness', with no external body at all.
Another
form of a spontaneous OBE occurs during a near death experience
(NDE). The phenomenology of an NDE usually includes physiological,
psychological and transcendental factors (Parnia, Waller, Yeates &
Ferrwick, 2001) such as impressions of being outside the physical
body (an out-of-body experience), Typically the experience follows a
distinct progression, starting with the sensation of floating above
one's body and seeing the surrounding area."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
55
•••"the space craft was struck by a bolt
of lighting"...
"Lightning
is an atmospheric discharge of electricity, which typically occurs
during thunderstorms, and sometimes during volcanic eruptions or dust
storms. The leader of a bolt
of
lightning can travel at speeds of 60,000 m!s, and can reach
temperatures approaching
30,000
oc (54,000 OF), hot enough to fuse soil or sand into glass channels.
There are over
16
million lightning storms every year."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
56
•••"electronic wavelength"...
"In
physics, wavelength is the distance between repeating units of a
propagating wave of a given frequency. It is commonly designated by
the Greek letter lambda (A). Examples of
wave-/ike
phenomena are light, water waves, and sound waves. In a wave, a
property varies
with
the position. For example, this property can be the air pressure for
a sound wave, or the magnitude of the electric or the magnetic field
for light. The wavelengths of frequencies audible to the human ear(20
Hz-20 kHz) are between approximately 17 mand 17 mm,
respectively. Visible light ranges from deep red, roughly 700 nm to
violet, roughly 400 nm (430-750 THz). For other examples, see
electromagnetic spectrum."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
57
•••"space opera" civilization"...
"It
was not until the 1920s that the space opera proper appeared in the
pulp magazines Weird Tales and Amazing Stories. Unlike earlier
stories of space adventure, which either related the invasion of
Earth by extraterrestrials, or concentrated on the invention of a
space vehicle by a genius inventor, pure space opera simply took
space travel for granted (usually by setting the story in the far
future), skipped the preliminaries, and launched straight into tales
of derring-do among the stars.
The
first stories of this type were J. Sch/osse/'s The Second Swarm
(Spring 1928) in
Amazing
Stories Quarterly and Edmond Hamilton's Crashing Suns
(August-September
1928)
and The Star Stealers (February 1929) in Weird Tales . Similar
stories by other writers
followed
through 1929 and 1930; by 1931 the space opera was well-established
as a dominant sub-genre of science fiction.
The
transition from the older space-voyage story to the space opera can
be seen in the works of E. E. "Doc" Smith. His first
published work, The Skylark of Space (August-October
1928,
Amazing Stories), merges the traditional tale of a scientist
inventing a space-drive with planetary romance in the style of Edgar
Rice Burroughs; but by the time of the sequel, Skylark Three
(August-October 1930, Amazing Stories) which introduces the space
faring race of the Fenachrone, Smith had moved closer to a space
opera mode.
Space
opera in its most familiar form was a product of 1930s40s pulp
magazines. Like early science fiction in general, space opera
borrowed much of its style from established adventure, crime, and
thriller genres. Notable influences included stories that described
adventures on exotic or uncivilized frontiers, e.g. the American
West, Africa, or the Orient.
The
imagined future of space opera included immense space liners,
intrepid explorers of unknown worlds, pirates of the space ways, and
tough but incorruptible space police.
E.
E. "Doc" Smith's /aterlensman Series and the works of
Edmond Hamilton, John W. Campbell, and Jack Williamson in the 1930s
and 1940s were popular with readers and much imitated by other
writers. By the early 1940s, the repetitiousness and extravagance of
some of these stories led to objections from some
fans."
-Reference:
Wikipedia.org
58
"••• 1493 AD-- "The
Requirement"...
"The
Requirement was published as a papal "bull", issued by the
infamous Pope Alexander VI, (Rodrigo Borgia), Roman Catholic Pope
from 1492 until his death, is the most memorable of the Popes of the
Renaissance.
Because
of the pre-existence of millions of people living in the Americas in
1493, the King of Spain, had a small twinge of fear at the prospect
that God might become angry at him for all the murder, theft and
mayhem he endorsed in the New World. So, he persuaded Pope Alexander
VI to sanction an official proclamation intended to dissolve the
stain of bloody culpability from the King's own immortal soul. This
document, called "The Requirement", was supposed to be
read, whether translated into the native language of the inhabitants
or not, to the citizens of every foreign nation just prior to their
conquest. The gist of the proclamation was to inform the soon to be
vanquished that their lands were being "donated" to
Spain.
The
Requirement read, in part:
"1,
(name of the Conquistador), servant of the high and mighty Kings of
Castile and Leon, conquerors of barbarian peoples, and being their
messenger and Captain, hereby notify and inform you ... that God Our
Lord, One and Eternal, created Heaven and Earth and
a
man and a woman from whom you and I and alithe multitude begotten
from these over the past five thousand and some years since the world
was made ... And so I request and
require
you ... to recognize the Church as your Mistress and as Governess of
the World and Universe, and the High Priest, called the Pope, in Her
name, and His Majesty (the King of Spain) in Her place, as Ruler and
Lord King ... And if you do not do this ... with the help of God I
shall come mightily against you, and I shall make war on you
everywhere and in every way that I can, and I shall subject you to
the yoke and obedience of the Church and His Majesty, and I shall
seize your women and children, and I shall make them slaves, to
sell
and
dispose of as His Majesty commands, and I shall do all the evil and
damage to you that I
am
able. And I insist that the deaths and destruction that result from
this will be your fault."
One
of the first to hear The Requirement were the chiefs of the Maya,
whose scale of time
for
the creation of life on Earth did not begin a mere 5,000 years
earlier, as suggested by the
Pope,
rather the Mayan measured original creation in millions of years by
the astronomical calendars they kept, which tracked the solar year
accurately to within a few seconds a year. Their comment upon hearing
The Requirement was, "The Holy Father has indeed been generous
with others' property".
The
Requirement was originally intended as a response to complaints by
Spanish clerics that the wars against the Native American peoples
were unjust. Comparing them to Spain's wars against the Moors, the
clerics claimed that Muslims had knowledge of Christ and rejected
Him, so that waging a Crusade against them was legitimate. In
contrast, wars against the Native Americans, who had never come
into contact with Christianity were unacceptable. The
Requirement was intended as a /ega/loophole to place the native
population in the position of having rejected Christianity.
It stated: "We protest that any deaths that result from
this [rejection of Christianity} are yourfault ..."
Many
critics of the conquistadors' policies were appalled by the
flippant nature of the Requirement, and the priest, Bartolomeo
de Las Casas, said in response to it that he did not know
whether to laugh or to cry. While the conquistadors were
encouraged to use an interpreter to read the Requirement, this
was not absolutely necessary, and in many cases, it was read out to
an uncomprehending populace. In some instances, it was read to
barren beaches and empty villages, long after the
natives had fled, to prisoners after they were captured, or
even from the decks of ships once they had just spotted the
coast.
Nevertheless,
for the conquistadors, it provided a religious justification
for attacking and enslaving the native population, and
because of its potential to enrich the coffers of Spain, the
Requirement was not generally questioned."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
The
net result of the "discovery" of the "New World"
vvhich wasnreally "new" as it had been around as long as
any other continent, and had a larger population than Europe, was as
follows:
1)
hundreds of indigenous cultures were eradicated 2)
approximately 100 million people were killed by disease and war
brought upon them by "aliens" 3) 100 million people from
the Gold Coast of Africa were enslaved, and/ or murdered by Europeans
in an effort to replace the "labor force" of slaughtered
indigenous population of the Western Hemisphere 4) nearly all of the
priceless literature, history, cultural and artistic artifacts of the
Western hemisphere were destroyed 5) most of the gold and gems mined
over a period of thousands of years by indigenous people were stolen
and shipped off the a handful of greedy, idiotic, uneducated, filthy,
disease-ridden, superstitious, murderous, thieves in Europe vvho
squandered it on mindless self-indulgences.-- The Editor
59
"••• They are interested primarily in the "low
gravity" satellites in this space station which consists mainly
of the dark side of the moon...".
"According
to the NASA Astronaut Neil Armstrong the aliens have a
base on the Moon and
(the
aliens) told us in no uncertain terms to get off and stay off the
Moon!
Sound
farfetched? Milton Cooper, a Naval Intelligence Officer tells
us that not only does the Alien Moon Base exist but the U.S. Naval
Intelligence Community refers to the Alien Moon Base as "Luna,"
that there is a huge mining operation going on there, and that
is where the aliens keep their huge mother ships while the
trips to Earth are made in smaller "flying
saucers".
LUNA:
The Alien base on the far side of the Moon. It was seen and
filmed by the Apollo astronauts. A base, a mining operation using
very large machines, and the very large alien craft described in
sighting reports as mother ships exist there. -Milton
Cooper
Did
Apollo 11 Encounter UFOs on the Moon? from the Book "Above Top
Secret" by Timothy Good.
According
to hitherto unconfirmed reports, both Neil Armstrong and Edwin "Buzz"
Aldrin saw UFOs shortly aftertheirhistoric landing on the Moon in
Apollo 11 on 21 July 1969. I remember hearing one of the astronauts
refer to a "light" in or on a carter during the television
transmission, followed by a request from mission control for further
information. Nothing more was hearcl.
According
to a former NASA employee otto Binder, unnamed radio hams with their
awn VHF receiving facilities that bypassed NASA's broadcasting
outlets picked up the follawing exchange:
NASA:
What's there? Mission Control calling Apollo 11..
Apollo:
These "Babies" are huge, Sir! Enormous! OH MY GOD! You
wouldn't believe it! I'm telling you there are other spacecraft out
there, lined up on the far side of the crater edge! They're on the
Moon watching us!
In
1979, Maurice Chatelain, former chief of NASA Communications Systems
confirmed that Armstrong had indeed reported seeing two UFOs on the
rim of a crater. "The encounter was common knowledge in NASA,"
he revealed, "but nobody has talked about it until
naw."
Soviet
scientists were allegedly the first to confirm the incident.
"According to our information, the encounter was reported
immediately after the landing of the module," said Dr. Vladimir
Azhazha, a physicist and Professor of Mathematics at Moscow
University. "Neil Armstrong relayed the message to Mission
Control that two large, mysterious objects were watching them after
having landed near the moon module. But his message was never heard
by the public-because NASA censored it. "
According
to another Soviet scientist, Dr. Aleksandr Kazantsev, Buzz Aldrin
took color movie film of the UFOs from inside the module, and
continued filming them after he and Armstrong went outside. Dr.
Azhazha claims that the UFOs departed minutes after the astronauts
carne out on to the lunar surface.
Maurice
Chatelain also confirmed that Apollo 11's radio transmissions were
interrupted on several occasions in order to hide the news from the
public. Before dismissing Chatelain's sensational cia ims, it is
worth noting his impressive background in the aerospace industry and
space program. His first job after moving from France was as an
electronics engineer with Convair, specializing in
telecommunications, telemetry, and radar. In 1959 he was in charge of
an electromagnetic research group, developing new radar
and
telecommunications
systems for Ryan. One of his eleven patents was an automatic flights
to
the Moon.
Later, at North American Aviation, Chatelain was offered the job of
designing and building the Apollo communications and data-processing
systems.
Chatelain
claims that "all Apollo and Gemini flights were followed, both
at a distance and sometimes also quite closely, by space vehicles of
extraterrestrial origin-flying saucers, or UFOs, if you want to call
them by that name. Every time it occurred, the astronauts informed
Mission Control, who then ordered absolute silence." He goes on
to say:
"I
think that Walter Schirra aboard Mercury 8 was the first of the
astronauts to use the code name 'Santa Claus' to indicate the
presence of flying saucers next to space capsules. However, his
announcements were barely noticed by the general public.
It
was a little different when James Lovell on board the Apollo 8
command module carne out from behind the moon and said for
everybody to hear:
'PLEASE
BE INFORMED THAT THERE IS A SANTA CLAUS.'
Even
though this happened on Christmas Day 1968, many people
sensed a hidden meaning in those words."
Rumors
persist. NASA may well be a civilian agency, but many of
its programs are funded
by
the defense budget and most of the astronauts are subject
to military security regulations. Apart from the fact
that the National Security Agency screens all films
and probably radio communications as well. We have the
statements by otto Binder, Dr. Garry Henderson and Maurice
Chatelain that the astronauts were under strict
orders not to discuss their sightings. And Gordon Cooper
has testified to a United Nations committee that one of
the astronauts actually witnessed a UFO on the ground. If there
is no secrecy, why has this sighting not been made
public?
A
certain professor, who wished to remain anonymous,
was engaged in a discussion with
Neil
Armstrong during a NASA symposium.
Professor:
What REALLY happened out there with Apollo
11?
Armstrong:
It was incredible, of course we had always known there was a
possibility, the fact is, we were warned off! (by the
Aliens). There was never any question then of a
space
station
or a moon city.
Professor:
How do you mean "warned off'?
Armstrong:
I can't go into details, except to say that their ships were
far superior to ours both in size and technology- Boy, were
they big! ... and menacing! No, there is no question of a space
station.
Professor:
But NASA had other missions after Apollo 11?
Armstrong:
Naturally-NASA was committed at that time, and couldn't risk
panic on Earth. But it really was a quick scoop and back
again.
Armstrong
confirmed that the story was true but refused to go into
further detail, beyond admitting that the CIA was behind the
cover-up.
Reasonable
activity of an alien civilization showed up unexpectedly
close to us. We were not ready for it psychologically
We
still can come across publications trying to find an answer to
the question: Are we alone in the universe? At the same time,
presence of reasonable creatures has been detected just
close to our horne, in the Moon. However, the discovery was
immediately classified as secret, as it was so much incredible that
even could shake the already existing social
principles, reports Russia's newspaper "Vecherny
Volgograd."
Here
is an extract from the official press-release:
"NASA
scientists and engineers participating in exploration of Mars and
Moon reported results of their discoveries at a briefing at the
Washington national press club on March 21,
1996.
It was announced for the first time that man-caused structures and
objects had been
discovered
on the Moon." The scientists spoke rather cautiously and
evasively about the
functioning
objects, with the exception of UFO. They always mentioned the
man-caused objects as possible, and pointed out the information was
still under study, and official results would be published
later.
It
was mentioned at the briefing as well that the Soviet Union used to
own some photo materials proving presence of reasonable activity on
the Moon. And although it wasnf identified what kind of reasonable
activity it was, thousands of photo-and video materials photographed
from the Apollo and the Clementine space station demonstrated many
parts on the lunar surface where the activity and its traces were
perfectly evident. The video films and photos made by U.S. astronauts
during the Apollo program were demonstrated at the briefing. And
people were extremely surprised why the materials hadn't been
presented to the public earlier. And NASA specialists answered: "It
was difficult to forecast the reaction of people to the information
that some creatures had been or still were on the Moon. Besides,
there were some other reasons to it, which were beyond
NASA."
Specialist
for lunar artifacts Richard Hoagland says that NASA is still trying
to veil photo materials before they are published in public
catalogues and files, they do retouching or partially refocus them
while copying. Some investigators, Hoagland is among them, suppose
that an extraterrestrial race had used the Moon as a terminal station
during their activity on the Earth. The suggestions are confirmed by
the legends and myths invented by different nations of our
planet.
Ruins
of lunar cities stretched along many kilometers, huge transparent
domes on massive basements, numerous tunnels and other constructions
make scientists reconsider their opinions concerning the lunar
problems. How the Moon appeared and principles of its revolving
around the Earth still pose a great problem for scientists.
Some
partially destroyed objects on the lunar surface can't be placed
among natural geological formations, as they are of complex
organization and geometrical structure. In the upper part of Rima
hadley, not far from the place where the Apollo-15 had landed, a
construction surrounded with a tall D-shaped wall was discovered. As
of now, different artifacts have been discovered in 44 regions.
The
NASA Goddard Space Flight Center, the Houston Planetary Institute and
specialists from the bank of space information are investigating the
regions. Mysterious terrace-shaped excavations of the rock have been
discovered near the Tiho crater. The concentric hexahedral
excavations and the tunnel entry at the terrace side cant be results
of natural geological processes; instead, they look very much like
open cast mines.
A
transparent dome raised above the crater edge was discovered near the
crater Copernicus. The dome is unusual as it is glowing white and
blue from inside. A rather unusual object, which is unusual indeed
even for the Moon, was discovered in the upper part of the Factory
area. A disk of about 50 meters in diameter stands on a square
basement surrounded with rhombi walls. In the picture, close to the
rhombi, we can also see a dark round embrasure in the ground, which
resembles an entry in an underground caponier.
There
is a regular rectangular area between Factory and the crater
Copernicus which is 300 meters wide 400 meters long.
Apollo
10 astronauts made a unique picture (AS10-32-4822) of a one-mile long
object called Castle, which is hanging at the height of 14 kilometers
and casts a distinct shadow on the lunar surface. The object seems to
be consisting of several cylindrical units and a large conjunctive
unit. Internal porous structure of the Castle is clearly seen in one
of the pictures, which makes an impression that some parts of the
object are transparent.
As
it turned out at the briefing where many NASA scientists were
present, when Richard Hoagland had requested originals of the Castle
pictures for the second time, no pictures were found there at all.
They disappeared even from the list of pictures made by the Apollo
10
crew. Only intermediate pictures of the object were found in the
archives, which unfortunately don't depict the internal structure of
the object.
When
Apollo-12 crew landed on the lunar surface, they saw that the landing
was observed by a half-transparent pyramidal object. It was hanging
just several meters above the lunar surface and shimmered with all
rainbow colors against the black sky.
In
1969, when the film about astronauts traveling to the Sea of Storms
was demonstrated (the astronauts saw the strange objects once again,
which were later called "striped glasses'), NASA finally
understood what consequences such kind of control could bring.
Astronaut Mitchell answered the question about his feelings after a
successful return the following: "My neck still aches as I had
to constantly turn my head around because we felt
we
were not alone there. We had no choice but pray." Johnston, who
worked at the Houston Space Center and studied photos and video
materials done during the Apollo program, discussed the artifacts
with Richard Hoagland and said, the NASA leadership was awfully
annoyed with the great number of anomalous, to put it mildly, objects
on the Moon. It was even said that piloted flights to the Moon could
be banned in the programs network.
Investigators
are especially interested in ancient structures resembling partially
destroyed cities. The orbital shooting reveals an astonishingly
regular geometry of square and rectangular constructions. They
resemble our terrestrial cities seen from the height of 5-8
kilometers. A mission control specialist commented on the pictures:
"Our guys observed ruins of the Lunar cities, transparent
pyramids, domes and God knows what else, which are currently hidden
deep inside the NASA safes, and felt like Robinson Crusoe when he
suddenly came across prints of human bare feet on the sand of the
desert island." What do geologists and scientists say after
studying the pictures of lunar cities and other anomalous objects?
They say, such objects can't be natural formations. "We should
admit they are artificial, especially the domes and pyramids."
Reasonable activity of an alien civilization showed up unexpectedly
close to us. We were not ready for it psychologically, and some
people hardly believe they are true even now."
Translated
by Maria Gousseva (original
source=
http://english.pravda.rulmainl2002110105137771.html)
-
Source: http://WoNW.ufocasebook.comlmoon.html
60
"••• synthesized from gypsum..."
"Gypsum
is a common mineral, with thick and extensive evaporite beds in
association with sedimentary rocks. Deposits are known to occur in
strata from as early as the Permian age. Gypsum is deposited in lake
and sea water; as well as in hot springs, from volcanic vapors, and
sulfate solutions in veins. Hydrothermal anhydrite in veins is
commonly hydrated to
gypsum
by groUfldwater in nearsurface ex.posUfft s. lisonen associated wilh
the minerals halile and sulfur.
The
v.'Ord gypsum is derived from the aoristfornt of the G eh veo'tl
paytrp.WW, 1o cooh . ferring b the bumtorcalcined
mineral.Beoause the gypsum ltom the quarriesofthe M:lntmaddisfrid of
Parishaslong fumished bumt gypsum used for WJ rious
purposes,this material has beencaNed plasterof Paris. lis also used
in botc ams,shampoosand many other hair products.
Because
gypsum dissolvesovertime in water, gypsum is ra ly foUfld in the brm
of sand. Hov.-ever,the unique conditionsof the White Sands MltionaI
M:lnument in the US state of twwM?xico have c ated a 710 hm a(275 sq
mik )eYpanse of white gypsum sand,enough to supply the construcOOn
industry wilh drywaN for 1,000 years.•
••
Reference:
VlAkipedia.org
.,"...electrcmag
icforce.
'In
physics,the Lotentz fotee is the forot? on a point chatqe due b
electromagnetic ftelds. I.!Jrentz mtroduced this foroe in 1892. Ho
v.ever,the disoo ..eryofthe I.!Jrentz foroe v.es befoI.IJ ntz§me.h
particular,itcanbe seenatequaOOn (17) in Mlxv.eN$18tH paper
On
Ph¥Sicall.inesof Forot?. Later,Mlxv.-eN listed it asequation
·uofhis18G4 paper, A
Dynamical
Theory of the Ekctromagnetic field,as one of the eight originaI
Mlxv.-eN$
equations.In
this paperthe equation was nasfoNows:
A
is the magnetic vecbrpotential,
9'
isthe electrostatic potential, His the magnetic fteld H,
p
ismagne§c pernteability.
Although
thisequation isobviously a direct p cursor of the modem I.IJ ntz
brot? equation, itactuallydiflt!rsin tv.o spects:
It
does not containa facbrofq,the chatqe.Mlxv.-eN didn'tuse the
concept of chatqe.The deflflition of E used heby Mlxv.-eN
isunclear. He uses the lernt electromotive btee. H? operated from
Faraday$electro-bnic staA, which he consided b be a momentum in his
vodexsea.The dosed rm that v.-e can hOt? to electic chatqe in
Mlxv.-eN$ papers isthe density of e electicity, which appears
to
krto the density of the aethe al medium of hismolecular
1.0rlices and that givesrise to the momentum A.Mlxv.-eN belie
..edthat A wasa fUfldamental quantity from which electromotive brot?
can be deri..ed.
The
equaOOnhecontains he inbrmaOOn that what v.-e nowada¥S caNE, which
today can be eYp ssed internt s of sailar and vecbr po
n§alsaccording to
E
=-V'"'-
v
/)A
7he
factthatE can be expressed this ...ayisequivalentto one of the bur
Modem
Ml
xweNequations,lhe MixweN-Feo'ada y equation.
On;pile
itshistorical oriq insinthe original set of eight Maxwellequdons,the
l.o ntz foree isno longer considered b be one of 'MlxweN$equation$'
as the lefM iscmrently used ,hat is,as brmui.Jted by HeaWside
).It now sitsadjacent b MlxweN$equations asa separate and essential
law.
Signifteance
d the Lorentz fotee
Whia'e
the ottodem MaxweN$equations c/e$0fibe how electrioaNy charv ed
padiclesand objectsgive rise b electic and Maqndc lfelds,the l.o
ntz brce Ia wcom pletesthat piclu byducribing the foree acting
on a otto oing poim charve q in the p sence ofelectroMagnetic Ids.The
l.o n#z 16m? Mwdescribesthe effect of E and B upon a pointcharqe,
btit such
electromagnetic
16rot?sanot the entpicfll.Charged parfcles apossibly
coupled
to
otherbroes,
notably gravity and nuckarbroes. 7hus, MaJ!»-eNequationsdo not
$fand
separate
from olherphyScal Mws,but acoupled tJ them ..ta the chatqe and
cumnt
densities.The
spon!R of a poim chatqe to the l.o ntz Mwisone aspect:
the genetation of
E
andBbycumntsandchatqesisanother.
h
alma rialsthe Lorentz btt:e isinadequato desoribe lhe
behaviorofchatqed particles,both in prinoiple and asa malter of com
ptAation.The charged patfcles in a
ma
rial medium both spondto lhe E and B ftelds and genetate these
ftelds. Complex Itansport equationsmust be solved tJ de rmine
lhe time and spatial sponse of chatqes, brex.ample,the Boltzmam
equa§on orthe FolMer-Pianchequation orlhe Milvier-Stokes
equaNons.ForeJemple,see magnebhydtodynamics,fluid
dynamics,electtohylrodynamics, superoonduc§vity, steNare
wlution.Anenfphy$OJJI appatallls brdealif'lg with
lhe!R
matlehasdeveloped.See
forex.am pie ,Gen-Kllbo Mtionsand G
en$function
(many-bodytheory).
Although
one might suggest that these lheoriesaonly approximations imended to
deal v.ilh Mtqe ensembles of 'poim particles',pethaps a deeper pe
pectiis lhat the chatqe bearing particlesmay spond to
btoeslilte gtavity, ornuclearfott:es,or boundary oonditions.•
••
ReiHence:
Wikipedia.org
.u"
...quadrillicn...
"Quadrillion
may mean either of the two numbe :
1,000,000,000,000,000
ne thousand million million;10': Slp :fx peta)- inc asingly
oommonmeaning in English Mnguage
usage.
1,000,000.000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000
(10; Sl pre:fx }Otla)
inc
asing ly tameaning in English Mnguage usage.•
••
ReiHence:
Wikipedia.org
63
"•••points of origin to establish age and
duration."
"So
far scientists have not found a way to determine the exact age of the
Earth directly from Earth rocks because Earth's oldest rocks have
been recycled and destroyed by the process of plate tectonics. If
there are any of Earth's primordial rocks Jeff in their original
state, they have not yet been found. Nevertheless, scientists have
been able to determine the probable age of the Solar System and to
calculate an age for the Earth by assuming that the Earth and the
rest of the solid bodies in the Solar System formed at the same time
and are, therefore, of the same age.
The
ages of Earth and Moon rocks and of meteorites are measured by the
decay of long lived radioactive isotopes of elements that occur
naturally in rocks and minerals and that decay with half lives of 700
million to more than 100 billion years to stable isotopes of other
elements. These dating techniques, which are firmly grounded in
physics and are known collectively as radiometric dating, are used to
measure the last time that the rock being dated was either melted or
disturbed sufficiently to rehomogenize its radioactive elements."
-
Reference: http://pubs.usgs.gov/gip/geotime/age.html
64
"••• The physical universe itself is formed from the
convergence and amalgamation
of
many other individual universes..."
"A
creation myth is a supernatural mytho-religious story or explanation
that describes the beginnings of humanity, earth, life, and the
universe (cosmogony), usually as a deliberate act of "creation"
by a supreme being. Many accounts of creation share broadly
similar themes. Common motifs include the fractionation of the things
of the world from a primordial chaos; the separation of the mother
and father gods; land emerging from an infinite and timeless ocean;
or creation ex nihilo (Latin: out of nothing)."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
65
"••• energy and forms can be created, but not
destroyed..."
"In
physics, the law of conservation of energy states that the total
amount of energy in any isolated system remains constant but cannot
be recreated, although it may change forms, e.g. friction turns
kinetic energy into thermal energy. In thermodynamics, the first law
of thermodynamics is a statement of the conservation of energy for
thermodynamic systems, and is the more encompassing version of the
conservation of energy. In short, the law of conservation of energy
states that energy can not be created or destroyed, it can only be
changed from one form to another."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
66
"••• Tales of magic, sorcery and enchantment, fairy tales
and mythology speak of such things..."
Magic,
sometimes knovvn as sorcery, is a conceptual system that asserts
human ability to control the natural world (including events,
objects, people, and physical phenomena) through mystical, paranormal
or supernatural means. The term can also refer to the practices
employed by a person asserting this influence, and to beliefs that
explain various events and phenomena in such tenns. In many
cultures, magic is under pressure from, and in
competition with, scientific and religious conceptual
systems.
Adherents
to magic believe that it may work by one or more of the following
basic principles:
Natural
forces that cannot be detected by science at present, and in fact may
not be detectable at all. These magical forces are said to exist in
addition to and alongside the four fundamental forces of nature:
gravity, electromagnetism, the strong force and the weak
force.
Intervention
of spirits similar to these hypothetical natural forces, but with
their own consciousness and intelligence. Believers in spirits will
often describe a whole cosmos of beings of many different kinds,
sometimes organized into a hierarchy.
Aleister
Crowley preferred the spelling magick, defining it as "the
science and art of causing change to occur in conformity with the
will." By this, he included "mundane" acts of will as
well as ritual magic. In Magick in Theory and Practice, Chapter XIV,
Crowley says:
"What
is a Magical Operation? It may be defined as any event in nature
which is brought to pass by Will. We must not exclude potato-growing
or banking from our definition. Let us take a very simple example of
a Magical Act: that of a man blowing his nose.""
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
67
"•••they will capture other IS-BEs as
slaves..."
"The
word slave in the English language originates from the Middle English
sc/ave, from the Old French esc/ave, the Medieval Latin sc/avus, the
early Greek sk/abos, from sk/abenoi, Slavs, of Slavic origin; akin to
Old Russian Slovene, an East Slavic tribe. The term sc/avus
originally referred to the Slavs of Eastern and Central Europe, as
many of these people had been captured and then sold as slaves by
otto the Great and his successors. The former Latin word for "slave"
was servus (ct. English serf).
The
evidence for slavery predates written records. It can be found in
almost all cultures and continents. Slavery can be traced to the
earliest records, such as the Code of Hammurabi in Mesopotamia (-1800
BC), which refers to slavery as an already established
institution. In important exception occurred under the reign of the
Achaemenid Empire in Persia in 500
BC.
The forced labor of women in some ancient and modern cultures may
also be identified as slavery. Slavery, in this case, includes sexual
services.
Historically,
most slaves were captured in wars or kidnapped in isolated raids, but
some persons were sold into slavery by their parents, or by
themselves, as a means of surviving extreme conditions. Most slaves
were born into that status, to parents who were enslaved. Ancient
Warfare often resulted in slavery for prisoners and their families,
who were either killed, ransomed or sold as slaves. Captives were
often considered the property of those who captured them and were
looked upon as a prize of war. Slavery may originally have been more
humane than simply executing those who would return to fight if they
were freed, but the effect led to widespread enslavement of
particular groups of people. Those captured sometimes differed in
ethnicity, nationality, religion, or race from their enslavers, but
often were the same as the captors. The dominant group in an area
might take captives and tum them into slaves with little fear of
suffering the like fate. The possibility always existed of reversals
of fortune, as when Seneca wamed, at the height of the Roman Empire,
when powerful nations fought among themselves, anyone might find
himself enslaved."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
68
"...asteroid belt..."
"The
asteroid belt is the region of the Solar System located roughly
between the orbits of the planets Mars and Jupiter. It is occupied by
numerous irregularly shaped bodies called asteroids or minor planets.
More than half the mass within the main belt is contained in the four
largest objects: Ceres, 4 Vesta, 2 Pallas, and 10 Hygiea. All of
these have mean diameters of more than 400 km, while Ceres, the main
belt's only dwarf planet, is about
950
km in diameter. The remaining bodies range down to the size of a dust
particle. The asteroid material is so thinly distributed that
multiple unmanned spacecraft have traversed it without
incident."
- Reference:
Wikipedia.org
69
"... the Big Dipper constellation..."
"Within
Ursa Major the stars of the Big Dipper have Bayer designations in
consecutive Greek alphabetical order from the bowl to the
handle.
Dubhe
a 124
UMa1.8
M
{3
era UM2.4
79
k
a
Megrez
o
UMa3.3
Ali
t
othUM1.8
81
a
Mi
'
zar
UM2.1 78
a
AI
I)
kai UM 1.9
101
d
a
Proper
Name
Phecda
81
[
yUMa L 2.4
L 84J
Near
Mizar is a star called A/corr and together they are informally known
as the Horse and Rider. At magnitude 4.1, A/cor would normally be
relatively easy to see with the unaided eye, but its proximity to
Mizar renders it more difficult to resolve, and it has served as a
traditional test of sight. In the 17th century, Mizar itself was
discovered to be a binary star system - the first telescopic binary
found. The component stars are known as Mizar A and Mizar B. In 1889,
Mizar A was discovered to in fact be a binary as well, the first
spectroscopic binary discovered, and with the subsequent discovery
that Mizar B itself is also a binary, in total Mizar currently is
known to be at least a quadruple star system."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
70
"••• the body of the Archduke of
Austria..."
"Franz
Ferdinand (December 18, 1863- June 28, 1914) was an Archduke of
Austria-Este, Prince Imperial of Austria and Prince Royal of Hungary
and Bohemia, and from 1896 until his death, heir presumptive to the
Austro-Hungarian throne. His assassination in Sarajevo precipitated
the Austrian declaration of war. This caused countries allied with
Austria Hungary (the Central Powers) and countries allied with
Serbia (the Entente Powers) to declare war on each othet; starling
World War I.
In
1889, Franz Ferdinand's life changed dramatically. His cousin Crown
Prince Rudolf committed suicide at his hunting lodge in Mayerling,
leaving Franz Ferdinand's father, Archduke Karl Ludwig, as first in
line to the throne. However his father renounced his succession
rights a few days after the Crown Prince's death. Henceforth, Franz
Ferdinand was groomed to succeed.
On
June 28, 1914, at approximately 11:15 am, Franz Ferdinand and his
wife were killed in Sarajevo, the capital of the Austro-Hungarian
province of Bosnia and Herzegovina, by Gavrilo Princip, a member of
Young Bosnia and one of several (a few) assassins organized by The
Black Hand (L(pHa pyKaiTsrna Ruka). The event, known as the
Assassination in Sarajevo, triggered World War I.
Franz
and Sophie had previously been attacked when a bomb was thrown at
their car. It missed them, but many civilians were injured. Franz and
Sophie both insisted on going to see all those injured at the
hospital. As a result of this, Princip saw them and shot Sophie in
the abdomen. Franz was shot in the jugular and was still alive when
witnesses arrived to his aid, but it was too late; he died within
minutes.
The
assassinations, along with the arms race, nationalism, imperialism,
militarism, and the alliance system all contributed to the beginning
of World War/, which began less than two months after Franz
Ferdinand's death, with Austria-Hungary's declaration of war against
Serbia."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
71
••• "force field"...
"Originally
a term coined by Michael Faraday to provide an intuitive paradigm,
but theoretical construct, for the behavior of electromagnetic
fields, the term force field refers to the lines of force one object
(the "source object'J exerts on another object or a
collection of other objects. An object might be a mass parlicle or an
electric or magnetic
charge,
for example. The lines do not have to be straight, in the
Euclidean geometry case, but may be curved. Faraday called these
theoretical connections between objects lines of force because the
objects are most directly connected to the source object along this
line.
Examples
of force fields:
A
local Newtonian gravitational field near Earth ground typically
consists of a uniform array of vectors pointing in one
direction--dowrrwards, towards the ground; its force field is
represented by the Cartesian vector, where points in a direction away
from the ground, and m refers to the mass, and g refers to the
acceleration due to gravity. A global Gravitational field consists of
a spherical array of vectors pointing towards the center of gravity.
Its classical force field, in spherical coordinates, is represented
by the vector; , which is just Newton's Law of Gravity, with the
radial unit vector pointing towards the origin of the sphere (center
of the Earth).
A
conservative Electric field has an electric charge (or a smeared plum
pudding of electric charges) as its source object.ln the case of the
point charges, the force field is represented by, where is the
position vector that represents the straightest line between the
source charge and the other charge.
A
static Magnetic field has a magnetic charge (a magnetic monopole or a
charge distribution).
The
electromagnetic force is given by the Lorentz force formula, which in
Sf units is,
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
72
"Electroshock..."
"The
story of electric shock began in 1938, when Italian psychiatrist Ugo
Cerletti visited a Rome slaughterhouse to see what could be learned
from the method that was employed to butcher hogs. In Cerletti's own
words, "As soon as the hogs were clamped by the [electric]
tongs, they fell unconscious, stiffened, then after a few seconds
they were shaken by convulsions.... During this period of
unconsciousness (epileptic coma), the butcher stabbed and bled the
animals without difficulty...
"At
this point I felt we could venture to experiment on man, and I
instructed my assistants to be on the alert for the selection of a
suitable subject."
Cerletti's
first victim was provided by the local police- a man described
by Cerletti as "lucid and well-oriented." After surviving
the first blast without losing consciousness, the victim overheard
Cerletti discussing a second application with a higher voltage. He
begged Cerletti, "Non una seconda! Mortifiere/" ("Not
another one! It will kill me!")
Ignoring
the objections of his assistants, Cerletti increased the voltage and
duration and fired again. With the "successful"
electrically induced convulsion of his victim, Ugo Cerletti
brought
about the application of hog-slaughtering skills to humans, creating
one of the most brutal techniques of psychiatry.
*Electric
shock is also called electro-convulsive "therapy" or
treatment (ECT), electroshock therapy or electric shock treatment
(EST), electrostimulation, and electrolytic therapy (ELT). All are
euphemistic terms for the same process: sending a searing blast of
electricity through the brain in order to alter behavior."
(Reference: http.llvvvvw.sntp.net!ectlect3.htm)
Today
Electroshock therapy (ECT) is most often used as a treatment for
severe major depression vvhich has not responded to other treatment,
and is also used in the treatment of mania, catatonia, schizophrenia
and other disorders. It first gained widespread use as a fonn of
treatment in the 1940s and 50s. Today, an estimated 1 million people
worldwide receive
ECT
every year, usually in a course of 6-12 treatments administered 2 or
3 times a week.
Electroconvulsive
therapy has "side-effects" vvhich include confusion and
memory loss for events around the time period of treatment. ECT have
been shovvn to cause persistent memory loss. It is the effects
of ECTon long-term memory that give rise to much of the concern
surrounding its use. The acute effects of ECT include
amnesia.
Registered
nurse Barbara C. Cody reports in a letter to the Washington Post that
her life "was forever changed by 13 outpatient ECTs I received
in 1983. Shock 'therapy' totally and permanently disabled me. "EEGs
[electroencephalograms] verify the extensive damage shock did to my
brain. Fifteen to 20 years of my life were simply erased; only small
bits and pieces have returned. I was also left with short-tenn memory
impairment and serious cognitive deficits. "Shock 'therapy'
took my past, my college education, my musical abilities, even
the knowledge that my children were, in fact, my children."
Ernest
Hemingway, American author, committed suicide shortly after Electric
Shock treatment at the Menninger Clinic in 1961. He is reported to
have said to his biographer, "Well. what is the sense of ruining
my head and erasing my memory,. which is my cap!tal, ad putting
me out of business? It was a brilliant cure but we lost the
pat1ent....
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
73
"••• electric voltage..."
"The
general public may consider household mains circuits (100-250 V
AC), which carry the highest voltages they normally encounter, to be
high voltage. For example, an installer of heating, ventilation and
air conditioning equipment may be licensed to install24 Volt
control circuits, but may not be permitted to connect the 240 volt
power circuits of the equipment.
Voltages
over approximately 50 volts can usually cause dangerous amounts of
current to flow through a human being touching two points of a
circuit.
Voltages
of greater than 50 V are capable of producing heart fibrillation if
they produce electric currents in body tissues which happen to pass
through the chest area. The electrocution danger is mostly determined
by the low conductivity of dry human skin. If skin is wet, or if
there are wounds, or if the voltage is applied to electrodes which
penetrate the skin, then even 'vOltage sources below 40 V can be
lethal if contacted."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
74
"•••Post hypnotic suggestions..."
"The
ability of a human to be induced into a form of behavior or thinking
pattern after coming out of the hypnotic state. Post hypnotic
suggestions are administered by the hypnotist and may optionally
include a time scope. An altered sense of perception or
behavioral pattern may be "programmed" into the
person under hypnosis. Certain sequences of events may be set
as triggers to enter or exit the post-hypnotic pattern. The
behavior
patterns
resemble conditioned reflexes, though administered without classical
behavior alteration techniques.
Examples:
Any
number_ color_ object. etc. may be induced to be ignored by
the patient after full consciousness. A certain keyword starts
the suggestion and a different word ends it. The patient will
not know nor use the item to be ignored. He/she may state that the
sea is colored red, if suggested to ignore the color blue. A
count of eleven may be achieved if asked to count ones fingers if a
number -say 5- is suggested to be ignored. Thus the patient counts
1-2-34-6-7-8-9-10-11
Different
type of behavior patterns may be induced such as forcing the
patient to recite a certain sentence whenever anyone says out loud
the special keyword. The patient is
fully
aware of the conditioned action but it is very difficult, if not
impossible, to restrain from doing it. Sweating loss of coordination
and full lack of concentration plagues the patient until he/she
performs the programmed action.
An
object may be set to be perceived as invisible and it will be
fully ignored and evaded during the period of suggestion. Experiments
may be performed with a coffee mug, induced to be invisible. If the
mug is put on top of a page with writing, the patient will only read
the parts not covered by the mug. Even though the sentences may make
no sense, nothing is seemingly wrong to the suspected. It is
difficult to suggest an object be invisible, yet stay tactile.
Usually the object is completely ignored by all senses. Thus,
the mug in the example will reportedly not exist. even when the
patient is touching it.
Stage
hypnotists will sometimes perform shows in which they hypnotize
participants to think they are some celebrity and behave exactly like
them. John Mohl, stage hypnotist and member of The National Guild of
Hypnotists, says that he has often hvpnotized people to become
someone else! Moh/ noticed that adults often became a celebrity
while Middle or High School students usually become something much
more creative or imaginative."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
75
"••• Untouchables..."
"In
the Indian caste system, a Dalit, often called an untouchable, or an
outcaste, is a person who according to traditional Hindu belief
does not have any "vamas". Varna refers to the Hindu belief
that most humans were supposedly created from different parts of the
body of the divinity Purusha. The part from which a varna was
supposedly created defines a person's social status with regard to
issues such as whom they may marry and which professions they may
hold. Da/its fall outside the varnas system and have historically
been prevented from doing any but the most menial jobs. (However, a
distinction must be made between /ower-caste people and Pariahs.)
Included are leather-workers (called chamar), carcass handlers
(called mahar),poorfarmers and landless labourers, night soil
scavengers (called bhangi orchura), street handicrafters, folk
artists, street cleaners, dhobi, etc.
Traditionally,
they were treated as pariahs in South Asian society and isolated in
their own communities, to the point that even their shadows were
avoided by the upper castes. Discrimination against
Dalits still exists in rural areas in the private sphere, in ritual
matters such as access to eating places and water sources. It has
largely disappeared, however, in urban areas and in the public
sphere, in rights of movement and access to schools. The earliest
rejection of discrimination, at least in spiritual matters, was made
as far back as the Bhagavada Gita, which says that no person, no
matter what, is barred from enlightenment
There
are an estimated 160 million Dalits in India."
Reference:
Wikipedia.org
"Human
rights abuses against these people, known as Dalits, are legion. A
random sampling of headlines in mainstream Indian newspapers tells
their story: "Dalit boy beaten to death for plucking flowers";
"Dalit tortured by cops for three days';· "Dalit 'witch'
paraded naked in Bihar''; "Dalit killed in lock-up at Kurnoo/";
'7 Dalits burnt alive in caste clash"; "5 Dalits
lynched
in Haryana"; "Dalit woman gang-raped, paraded naked';·
"Police egged on mob to
lynch
Dalits".
"Dalits
are not allowed to drink from the same wells, attend the same
temples, wear shoes in the presence of an upper caste, or drink from
the same cups in tea stalls," said Smita
Narula,
a senior researcher with Human Rights Watch, and author of Broken
People: Caste Violence Against India's "Untouchables."
Human Rights Watch is a worldwide activist organization based in New
York. India's Untouchables are relegated to the lowest
jobs, and live in constant fear of being publicly humiliated, paraded
naked, beaten, and raped with impunity by upper-caste Hindus seeking
to keep them in their place. Merely walking through an upper-caste
neighborhood is a life-threatening offense. Nearly 90 percent of
alithe poor Indians and 95 percent of all the illiterate Indians are
Dalits."
Reference:
http://news.nationalgeographic.comlnewsl200310610602_030602_untouchables.html
76
"••• political prisoners..."
·political
prisoner is someone held in prison or otherwise detained, perhaps
under house arrest, for his/her involvement in political
activity.
political
prisoners are arrested and tried with a veneer of legality, where
false criminal charges, manufactured evidence, and unfair trials are
used to disguise the fact that an individual is a political prisoner.
This is common in situations which may otherwise be decried
nationally and internationally as a human rights violation and
suppression of a political dissident. A political prisoner can also
be someone that has been denied bail
unfairly,
denied parole when it would reasonably have been given to a prisoner
charged with a comparable crime, or special powers may be invoked by
the judiciary.
Particularly
in this latter situation, whether an individual is regarded as a
political prisoner may depend upon subjective political perspective
or interpretation of the evidence. Governments typically reject
assertions that they hold political prisoners.
Examples:
In
the Soviet Union, dubious psychiatric diagnoses were sometimes used
to confine political prisoners. In Nazi Gennany, "Night
and Fog" prisoners were among the first victims of fascist
repression. In North Korea, entire families are jailed if one
family member is suspected of anti-government sentiments."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
77
"••• His commanding officer ordered that a
battle cruiser be dispatched..."
Editor's
Note: The only Wikipedia.org reference to the tenn "battle
cruiser" is a US or
British
Navy ships. Another interesting and entertaining
reference is as follows:
"The
Honorverse is the semi-official name for the setting of a military
science fiction series of stories by David Weber featuring Honor
Harrington, the Nelsonesque heroine in a series reminiscent of C. S.
Forester's Horatio Hornblower book series. The books are popular in
the United States and new releases regularly make The New York Times
Best Seller list.
The
following list refers to starship classes within different areas of
Honorverse: These starship classes are in the People's Republic of
Haven:
Cimeteffes-class:
LAC Program 13-class: LAC Bastogne-class: destroyer City-class:
destroyer Desforge-class: destroyer Frigate-class 1: light cruiser
Conqueror-class: light cruiser
Charles
Wade Pope-class: light cruiser
Sri/lance-class:
light cruiser Mars-A-class: heavy cruiser Mars-B-e/ass: heavy
cruiser Scimitar-class: heavy cruiser Sword-class: heavy cruiser
Tiger-class: battlecruiser Warlord-class: battlecruiser Sultan-class:
battlecruiser Triumphant-class: battleship
Noweau
Paris-class: dreadnought- Formally thought to be the New
Boston-class
Rousseau-class:
dreadnought
DuQuesne-class:
superdreadnought
Sovereign
of Space-class: pod-superdreadnaught
Temeraire-class:
pod-superdreadnaught
Astra-class:
LAC Carrier
Aviary-class:
LAC Carrier''
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
78
"...a few hundred miles north of the equator on Mars
in the Cydonia region."
This
statement was made by Airl in 1947. The following photographs
of this area were not taken by NASA satellites in the 1970s!
(The
following internet links shows maps of a complex of artificial
looking structures vvhich some people have referred to a the
"Pyramid Complex, The Face on Mars, and other
geological features that are strikingly similar to symbols and
architecture found in Mesoamerican and Egyptian pyramid
civilizations. Notice how the "pyramids and face structures look
as though they have been partially destroyed! Had there been an
"Old Empire" base at this location, vvhich was destroyed by
a cruiser attack from The Domain
Force,
it base would have been significantly damaged. )
http/lwww.greatdreams.com/cydonia.htm
http://vvvvw.qtm.net/-geibdan/cydonia.html
"In
addition, a team of scientists from the United States Geological
Survey reported at the recent annual Lunar and Planetary Science
Conference in Houston, Texas, that images taken by NASA's
Mars-orbiting spacecraft Mars Odyssey show what appear to be cave
entrances where primitive life forms- "past or present
microbia/life"- could have been sheltered, and where water could
exist in liquid form.
A
more detailed perusal of the report reveals that the spacecraft
actually photographed, in both visual and infrared, puzzling dark
circular structures associated with these caves structures
ranging in size from 100 to 250 meters (330 to 825 feet). Picking up
the hardly noticed story in its June 2007 issue, the prestigious
journal Scientific American has now provided additional information:
Seven such "football size" caverns were identified; they
are
425 feet
deep. "
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
79
"••• mind control..."
"Mind
control (or "brainwashing") refers to a broad range of
psychological tactics able to subvert an individual's control of his
own thinking, behavior, emotions, or decisions. The concept is
closely related to hypnosis, but differs in practical
approach.
William
Sargant connected Pavlov's findings (the Russian researcher who
experimented on stimulus-response mechanism with dogs) to the ways
people learned and internalized belief systems. Conditioned behavior
patterns could be changed by stimulated stresses beyond a dog's
capacity for response, in essence causing a breakdown. This could
also be caused by intense signals, longer than normal waiting
periods, rotating positive and negative signals and changing a dog's
physical condition, as through illness. Depending on the dog's
initial personality, this could possibly cause a new belief system to
be held tenaciously. Sargant also connected Pavlov's findings to the
mechanisms of brain-washing..
"Though
men are not dogs, they should humbly try to remember how much
they resemble dogs in their brain functions, and not boast
themselves as demigods.They are gifted with religious and social
apprehensions, and they are gifted with the power of reason; but
all these faculties are physiologically entailed to the brain.
Therefore the brain should not be abused by having forced upon
it any religious or political mystique that stunts the reason, or any
form of crude rationalism that stunts the religious sense."
(p. 274)
Psychologist
Margaret Singer describes six conditions which would create an
atmosphere in which thought reform is possible.
Singer states that these conditions involve no need for physical
coercion or violence.
Keep
the victim unaware of what is going on and how he is being changed a
step at a time.
Control
the victim's social and/or physical environment; especially control
the victim's time.
Systematically
create a sense of powerlessness in the victim. This is accomplished
by getting victims away from their normal social support group for a
period oftime and into an environment where the majority of people
are already group members.
o
The victims serve as models of the attitudes and behaviors of
the group and speak an in-group language.
o
Strip victims of their main occupation (quit jobs, drop out of
school) or source of income or have them tum over their income (or
the majority of) to the group.
o
Once stripped of your usual support network, your confidence in
your own
perception
erodes.
o
As your sense of powerlessness increases, your good judgment
and
understanding
of the world are diminished. (ordinary view of reality is
destabilized)
o
As group attacks your previous worldview, it causes you
distress and inner
confusion;
yet you are not allowed to speak about this confusion or object
to
it--
leadership suppresses questions and counters resistance.
o
This process is sped up if you are kept tired.
Manipulate
a system of rewards, punishments and experiences in such a way as to
inhibit behavior that reflects the victim's former social
identity.
o
Manipulation of experiences can be accomplished through various
methods of trance induction, including leaders using such techniques
as paced speaking patterns, guided imagery, chanting, long prayer
sessions or lectures, and lengthy meditation sessions.
o
Your old beliefs and patterns of behavior are defined as
irrelevant or evil.
Leadership
wants these old patterns eliminated, so the victims must
suppress
them.
o
Victims get positive feedback for conforming to the group's
beliefs and
behaviors
and negative feedback toroid beliefs and behavior.
Manipulate
a system of rewards, punishments, and experiences in order to promote
learning the group's ideology or belief system and group-approved
behaviors.
o
Good behavior, demonstrating an understanding and acceptance of
the group's beliefs, and compliance are rewarded while questioning,
expressing doubts or criticizing are met with disapproval, redress
and possible rejection. If one expresses a question, he or she is
made to feel that there is
something
inherently wrong with them to be questioning.
o
The only feedback victims get is from the group, they become
totally dependent upon the rewards given by those who control the
environment.
o
Victims must learn varying amounts of new information about the
beliefs of the group and the behaviors expected by the group.
o
The more complicated and filled with contradictions the new
system is and the more difficult it is to learn, the more effective
the conversion process will be.
o
Esteem and affection from peers is very important to new
recruits. Approval comes from having the new victim's behaviors and
thought patterns conform to the models (victims). Victims'
relationship with peers is threatened whenever they fail to learn or
display new behaviors. Overtime, the easy solution to the
insecurity generated by the difficulties of learning the new system
is to inhibit any display of doubts-- new recruits simply
acquiesce, affirm and act as if they do understand and accept the new
ideology.
Put
forth a closed system of logic and an authoritarian structure that
permits no feedback and refuses to be modified except by leadership
approval or executive order.
o
The group has a top-down, pyramid structure. The leaders must
have verbal
ways
of never losing.
o
Victims are not allowed to question, criticize or complain-- if
they do, the
leaders
allege that the victim is defective-- not the organization or
the beliefs.
o
The individual is always wrong- the system, its leaders and its
belief are always right.
o
Remolding of the individual victim happens in a closed system.
As victims learn to modify their behavior in order to be accepted in
this closed system, they change- begin to speak the language-- which
serves to further isolate them from their prior beliefs and
behaviors."
Social
psychology tactics
A
contemporary view of mind control sees it as an intensified and
persistent use otwell researched social psychology principles like
compliance, conformity, persuasion, dissonance, reactance, framing or
emotional manipulation.
One
of the most notable proponents of such theories is social
psychologist Philip Zimbardo, former president of the American
Psychological Association:
"I
conceive of mind control as a phenomena encompassing all the ways in
which personal, social and institutional forces are exerted to induce
compliance, conformity. belief. attitude, and value change in
others.
"Mind
control is the process by which individual or collective freedom
of choice and action is compromised by agents or agencies that
modify or distort perception, motivation, affect_ cognition
and/or behavioral outcomes. It is neither magical nor
mystical. but a process that involves a set of basic social
psychological principles."
In
Influence, Science and Practice, social psychologist Robert Cialdini
argues that mind control is possible through the covert exploitation
of the unconscious rules that underlie and facilitate healthy human
social interactions. He states that common social rules can be used
to prey upon the unwary, and he titles them as
follows:
"Reciprocation:
The Old Give and Take...and Take" "Commitment and
Consistency: Hobgoblins of the Mind" "Social Proof: Truths
Are Us"
"Liking:
The Friendly Thief' "Authority: Directed Deference"
"Scarcity: The Rule of the Few"
Using
these six broad categories, he offers specific examples of both mild
and extreme mind control (both one on one and in groups), notes the
conditions under which each social rule is most easily exploited for
false ends, and offers suggestions on haw to resist such
methods."
Reference:
Wikipedia.org
80
"••• remote thought control..."
EDITOR'S
NOTE: If "hypersonic sound" (see reference below)
can already be used on Earth, which has been using electricity
for only 150 years, imagine a technology that has been refined
over millions of years, that could transmit thoughts that are
precisely targeted to an individual person across millions of
miles of space.
"The
lunatic is in my head," sang Pink Floyd on their landmark
"Dark Side of the Moon" album released 35 years ago.
"There's someone in my head but it's not me."
In
2008, there is a chance that the voice inside your
head may be trying to sell you something. Advertisers are using
a new acoustic technology to project advertising slogans directly
into your head. And not everyone is happy about the aural
intrusion.
In
fact, the space between your ears may be the newest battleground in
the conflict between privacy and technology. The technique is
called hypersonic sound and it was created by inventor Woody Norris.
Hypersonic sound (HSS) projection enables sound to be directed
precisely to one individual without any spillover.
In
tandem with an ultrasonic emitter and a signal processor/amplifier,
HSS projects a column of modulated ultrasonic frequencies into the
air. The ultrasonic frequencies are inaudible by themselves, but the
interaction of the frequencies with the air create sounds that can be
heard by anyone inside the column. Hypersonic sound can direct sound
as precisely as a laser beam can direct light.
One
only needs to be standing in the path of an HSS beam in order to hear
the sound. However, the sensation to those hearing is that the sound
is being projected from inside their skull.
Pretty
cool, thinks inventor Norris. Or pretty creepy if you donf know
what's going on. It is already being done from a billboard on Prince
Street in New York City.
Advertising
for a television show called "Paranormal State," which airs
on the Arts and Entertainment Network (A&E), has been sent
through HSS to unsuspecting pedestrians who trigger a sensor as they
stroll by. The sound that is emitted can be heard only by
them.
Science
and technology writer Clive Thompson, has written about the Prince
Street billboard for Wired magazine. He experienced HSS himself,
writing that it felt "creepy" to hear a woman's voice
whisper, "Who's there? Who's there?"
It
used to be that we could at least be guaranteed privacy in the space
between our ears. That is no longer true, thanks to the invention of
"in-head advertising."
The
freedom to think our own thoughts without artificial
manipulation from outside sources may be our latest civil rights
battle."
By
RUTH N. GELLER HumanistNetworkNews.org April2, 2008
-
Reference:
http://humaniststudies.orglenews/?id=342&showAII=true
81
"••• the remote mind-control
operation..."
"One
of the earliest examples of remote control was developed in 1893 by
Nikola Testa, and described in his patent, U.S. Patent 613,809named
"Method of an Apparatus for Controlling Mechanism of Moving
Vehicle or Vehicles".
"In
1903, Leonardo Torres Quevedo presented the Telekino at the Paris
Academy of Science, accompanied by a brief, and making an
experimental demonstration. In the same year, he obtained a patent in
France, Spain, Great Britain, and the United States. The Telekino
consisted of a robot that executed commands transmitted by
electromagnetic waves. It constituted the world's first apparatus for
radio control and was a pioneer in the field of remote control. In
1906, in the presence of the king and before a great crowd, Torres
successfully demonstrated the invention in the port of Bilbao,
guiding a boat from the shore. Later, he would try to apply the
Telekino to projectiles and torpedoes, but had to abandon the project
for lack of financing.
The
first remote-controlled model airplane flew in 1932, and the use of
remote control technology for military purposes was worked
intensively during the Second World War, one result of this being the
German Wasserfall missile."
Remote
control technology is also used in space travel, for instance the
Russian Lunokhod vehicles were remote-controlled from the ground.
Direct remote control of space vehicles at greater distances from the
earth is not practical due to increasing signal delay
times."
Reference:
Wikipedia.org
82
"••• mind control..."
Editor's
Note: The most famously publicized evidence of the use of
mind-control operations is the CIA project, "MK-ULTRA":
"Project
MK-ULTRA, or MKULTRA, was the code name for a covert CIA mind-control
and chemical interrogation research program, run by the Office of
Scientific Intelligence, that began in the early 1950s and continued
at least through the late 1960s. There is much published evidence
that the project involved the surreptitious use of many types of
drugs, as well as other methodology, to manipulate individual mental
states and to alter brain function.
Project
MK-ULTRA was first brought to wide public attention in 1975 by the
U.S. Congress, through investigations by the Church Committee, and by
a presidential commission known as the Rockefeller Commission.
Investigative efforts were hampered by the fact that CIA Director
Richard Helms ordered all MK-ULTRA files destroyed in
1973.
Although
the CIA insists that MK-ULTRA-type experiments have been abandoned,
14-year CIA veteran Victor Marchetti has stated in various interviews
that the CIA routinely conducts disinformation campaigns and that CIA
mind control researr:h continued. In a 1977 interview, Marr:hetti
specifically called the CIA claim that MK-ULTRA was abandoned a
'cover story.'.
On
the Senate floor in 1977, Senator Ted Kennedy said:
The
Deputy Director of the CIA revealed that over thirty universities and
institutions were involved in an 'extensive testing and
experimentation' program which included covert drug
tests
on unwitting citizens 'at all social levels, high and low, native
Americans and foreign.' Several of these tests involved the
administration of LSD to 'unwitting subjects in social situations.'
At least one death, that of Dr. [Frank] Olson, resulted from these
activities. The Agency itself acknowledged that these tests made
little scientific sense. The agents doing the monitoring were not
qualified scientific observers.
A
precursor of the MK-ULTRA program began in 1945 when the Joint
Intelligence Objectives Agency was established and given direct
responsibility for Operation Paperclip. Operation Paperclip was a
program to recruit former Nazi spies, scientists and experls in
torlure and brain washing some of whom had just been identified
and prosecuted as war criminals during the Nuremberg
Trials.
Several
secret U.S. government projects grew out of Operation Paperclip.
These projects included Project CHATTER (established 1947), and
Project BLUEBIRD (established 1950), which was later renamed to
Project ARTICHOKE in 1951. Their purpose was to study mind
control, interrogation, behavior modification and related
topics.
Headed
by Dr. Sidney Gottlieb, the MK-ULTRA project was starled on the order
of CIA director Allen Dulles on April13, 1953, largely in response to
Soviet, Chinese, and North Korean use of mind-control techniques on
U.S. prisoners of war in Korea. The CIA wanted to use similar methods
on their own captives. The CIA was also interested in being able to
manipulate foreign leaders with such techniques, and would later
invent several schemes to drug Fidel Castro.
Experiments
were offen conducted without the subjects' knowledge or consent. In
some cases, academic researchers being funded through grants from CIA
front organizations were unaware that their work was being used for
these purposes.
In
1964, the project was renamed MK-SEARCH. The project attempted to
produce a perfect truth drug for use in interrogating suspected
Soviet spies during the Cold War, and generally to explore any other
possibilities of mind control.
An
MK-ULTRA program tagged "Operation Teapot" involved the
testing of pregnant women with radiation, among other things. Also
under this program, U.S. army soldiers were dosed with LSD to study
the effects of panic.
Another
MK-ULTRA effort, Subproject 54, was the Navy's top secret "Perfect
Concussion" program, which used sub aural frequency blasts to
erase memoty. During this program LSD's corollary effect on
controlled and channeled mass panic was discovered.
MK-ULTRA
head Sidney Gottlieb was involved with both Operation Teapot and
Subproject 54. The U.S. government officially denied involvement
until 1995 when an official apology was issued to the pregnant women
and to the affected U.S. army soldiers. However no apologies were
offered to the affected U.S. Navy soldiers or to a group of Oregon
prison inmates, whose testicles were irradiated without their
knowledge. Compensation for medical treatment resulting from these
experiments has been disputed and remains tied up in arbitration more
than 40 years afferthe fact. Since 1995, most of the associated files
have been reclassified as Top Secret.
Because
most MK-ULTRA records were deliberately destroyed in 1973 by order of
then CIA Director Richard Helms, it has been difficult, if not
impossible, for investigators to gain a complete understanding of the
more than 150 individually funded research sub-projects sponsored by
MK Ultra and related CIA programs.
Aims
The
Agency poured millions of dollars into studies probing dozens of
methods of influencing and controlling the mind. One 1955 MK-ULTRA
document gives an indication of the size and range of the effort;
this document refers to the study of an assortment of
mind-altering
substances described as follows:
1.
Substances which will promote illogical thinking and
impulsiveness to the point where the recipient would be discredited
in public.
2.
Substances which increase the efficiency of mentation and
perception.
3.
Materials which will prevent or counteract the intoxicating
effect of alcohol.
4.
Materials which will promote the intoxicating effect of
alcohol.
5.
Materials which will produce the signs and symptoms of
recognized diseases in a
reversible
way so that they may be used for malingering, etc.
6.
Materials which will render the induction of hypnosis easier or
otherwise
enhance
its usefulness.
7.
Substances which will enhance the ability of individuals to
withstand privation, torture and coercion during interrogation and
so-called "brain-washing".
8.
Materials and physical methods which will produce amnesia for
events preceding and during their use.
9.
Physical methods of producing shock and confusion over extended
periods of time and capable of surreptitious use.
10.
Substances which produce physical disablement such as paralysis of
the legs, acute anemia, etc.
11.
Substances which will produce "pure" euphoria with no
subsequent let-dawn.
12.
Substances which alter personality structure in such a way that the
tendency of the recipient to become dependent upon another person is
enhanced.
13.
A material which will cause mental confusion of such a type that the
individual under
its
influence will find it difficult to maintain a fabrication under
questioning.
14.
Substances which willlawerthe ambition and general working efficiency
of men when administered in undetectable amounts.
15.
Substances which promote weakness or distortion of the eyesight or
hearing
faculties,
preferably without permanent effects.
16.
A knockout pill which can surreptitiously be administered in drinks,
food, cigarettes, as an aerosol, etc., which will be safe to use,
provide a maximum of amnesia, and be suitable for use by agent types
on an ad hoc basis.
17.
A material which can be surreptitiously administered by the above
routes and which
in
very small amounts will make it impossible for a man to perform any
physical activity whatsoever.
Historians
have learned that creating a "Manchurian Candidate" subject
through "mind control" techniques was undoubtedly a goal of
MK-ULTRA and related CIA projects.
Budget
A
secretive affangement granted a percentage of the CIA budget The
MK-ULTRA director was granted six percent of the CIA operating budget
in 1953, without oversight or accounting.
Experiments
CIA
documents suggest that "chemical, biological and radiological"
means were investigated for the purpose of mind control as part of
MK-ULTRA.
Drugs
LSD
Early
efforts focused on LSD, which later came to dominate many of
MK-ULTRA's programs. Experiments included administering LSD to CIA
employees, military personnel, doctors,
other
government agents, prostitutes, mentally ill patients, and members of
the general public in order to study their reactions. LSD and other
drugs were usually administered without the subject's knowledge and
informed consent, a violation of the Nuremberg Code that the U.S.
agreed to follow after WWII.
Efforts
to "recruit" subjects were often illegal, even discounting
the fact that drugs were being administered (though actual use of
LSD, for example, was legal in the United States until October6,
1966). In Operation Midnight Climax, the CIA set up several
brothels to obtain a selection of men who would be too embarrassed to
talk about the events. The men were dosed with LSD, and the brothels
were equipped with one-way mirrors and the "sessions" were
filmed for later viewing and study.
Some
subjects' participation was consensual, and in many of these cases,
the subjects appeared to be singled out for even more extreme
experiments. In one case, volunteers were given LSD for 77
consecutive days.
LSD
was eventually dismissed by MK-ULTRA's researchers as too
unpredictable in its effects. Although useful information was
sometimes obtained through questioning subjects on LSD, not
uncommonly the most marked effect would be the subject's absolute and
utter certainty that they were able to withstand any form of
interrogation attempt, even physical torture.
Other
drugs
Another
technique investigated was connecting a barbiturate IV into one arm
and an amphetamine IV into the other. The barbiturates were released
into the subject first, and as soon as the subject began to fall
asleep, the amphetamines were released. The subject would begin
babbling incoherently at this point, and it was sometimes possible to
ask questions and get useful answers. other experiments involved
heroin, morphine, temazepam (used under code name MK SEARCH),
mescaline, psilocybin, scopolamine, marijuana, alcohol, and sodium
pentothal.
Hypnosis
Declassified
MK-ULTRA documents indicate hypnosis was studied in the early 1950s.
Experimental goals included: the creation of "hypnotically
induced anxieties," "hypnotically increasing ability to
learn and recall complex written matter;" studying hypnosis and
polygraph examinations, "hypnotically increasing ability to
observe and recall complex arrangements of physical objects,"
and studying "relationship of personality to susceptibility to
hypnosis."
Canadian
experiments
The
experiments were exported to Canada when the CIA recruited Scottish
psychiatrist Donald Ewen Cameron, creator of the "psychic
driving" concept, which the CIA found particularly interesting.
Cameron had been hoping to correct schizophrenia by erasing existing
memories and completely rebuilding the psyche. He commuted from
Albany, New York to Montreal every week to work at the Allan
Memoria/Institute of McGill University and was paid $69,000 from 1957
to 1964 to carry out MKULTRA experiments there.
In
addition to LSD, Cameron also experimented with various paralytic
drugs as well as electroconvulsive therapy at thirly to forly times
the nonnal power. His "driving" experiments consisted of
putting subjects into drug-induced coma for weeks at a time (up to
three months in one case) while playing tape loops of noise or simple
repetitive statements. His experiments were typically carried out on
patients who had entered the institute for minor problems such as
anxiety disorders and postpartum depression, many of whom suffered
permanently from his actions. His treatments resulted in victims'
incontinence, amnesia, forgetting how to talk, forgetting their
parents, and thinking their interrogators were their parents. His
work was inspired and paralleled by the British psychiatrist Dr
William Sargant at St Thomas' Hospital, London, and Belmont Hospital,
Surrey, who also experimented extensively and very damagingly on his
patients without their consent and was equally involved with the
Intelligence Services.
It
was during this era that Cameron became known worldwide as the first
chairman of the World Psvchiatric Association as well as president of
the American and Canadian psychiatric associations. Cameron had also
been a member of the Nuremberg medical tribunal only a decade
earlier.
Revelation
In
1973, CIA Director Richard Helms ordered all MK-ULTRA files
destroyed. Pursuant to this order; most CIA documents regarding the
project were destroyed, making a full investigation of MK-ULTRA all
but impossible.
In
December 1974, The New York Times reported that the CIA had conducted
illegal domestic activities, including experiments on U.S. citizens,
during the 1960s. That report prompted investigations by the U.S.
Congress, in the form of the Church Committee, and by a presidential
commission known as the Rockefeller Commission that looked into
domestic activities of the CIA the FBI, and
intelligence-related agencies of the military.
In
the summer of 1975, congressional Church Committee reports and the
presidential Rockefeller Commission report revealed to the public for
the first time that the CIA and the Department of Defense had
conducted experiments on both unwitting and cognizant human
subjects as part of an extensive program to influence and control
human behavior through the use of psychoactive drugs such as LSD and
mescaline and other chemical. biological, and psychological means.
They also revealed that at least one subject had died after
administration of LSD.
The
congressional committee investigating the CIA research, chaired by
Senator Frank Church, concluded that "[p]riorconsent was
obviously not obtained from any of the subjects". The committee
noted that the "experiments sponsored by these researchers. call
into question the decision by the agencies not to fix guidelines for
experiments."
In
Canada, the issue took much longer to surface, becoming widely known
in 1984 on a CBC news show, The Fifth Estate. It was learned that not
only had the CIA funded Dr. Cameron S efforls, but perhaps even more
shockingly. the Canadian government was fully aware of this,
and had later provided another $500,000 in funding to continue the
experiments. This revelation largely derailed efforts by the victims
to sue the CIA as their U.S. counterparts had, and the Canadian
government eventually settled out of court for $100,000 to each of
the 127 victims.
U.S.
General Accounting Office Report
The
U.S. General Accounting Office issued a report on September 28, 1994,
which stated that between 1940 and 1974, DOD and other national
security agencies studied thousands of human subjects in tests and
experiments involving hazardous substances.
The
quote from the study:
...
Working with the CIA, the Department of Defense gave hallucinogenic
drugs to thousands of "volunteer" soldiers in the 1950's
and 1960's. In addition to LSD, the Army also tested quinuclidinyl
benzilate, a hallucinogen code-named BZ. Many of these tests
were conducted under the so-called MKULTRA program, established to
counter perceived Soviet and Chinese advances in brainwashing
techniques. Between 1953 and 1964, the program consisted of 149
projects in'vOiving drug testing and other studies on urrwitting
human subjects..
Extent
of participation
44
American colleges or universities, 15 research foundations or
chemical or pharmaceutical companies and the like, 12 hospitals or
clinics (in addition to those associated with universities), and 3
prisons are known to have participated in MKULTRA.
Famous
subjects
Considerable
evidence supports the contention that Unabomber Theodore Kaczynski
participated in CIA-sponsored MK-ULTRA experiments conducted at
Harvard University by Henry A. Murray, a professor in Social
Relations, from the fall of 1959 through the spring of
1962.
Kaczynski was a precocious, though impressionable,
sixteen-year-old when he began his participation; his assigned code
name was "Lawful." He emerged, years later, as a terrorist
and has been sentenced to life in prison without the possibility of
parole.
"Merry
Prankster'' Ken Kesey, author of One Flew Over the Cuckoo's Nest,
volunteered for
MK-ULTRA
experiments while a student at Stanford University. KeseyS ingestion
of LSD during these experiments led directly to his widespread
promotion of the drug and the subsequent development of hippie
culture."
Reference:
Wikipedia.org
83
..."Dark Ages"...
"It
is generally accepted that the concept (Dark Ages)was created by
Petrarch in the 1330s. Writing of those who had come before him, he
said, "Amidst the errors there shone forth
men
of genius, no less keen were their eyes, although they were
surrounded by darkness and dense gloom." Christian writers had
traditional metaphors of "light versus darkness" to
describe "good versus evil". Petrarch was the first to
co-opt the metaphor and give Jt secular meaning by reversing its
application. Classical Antiquity, so long considered the "dark"
age for Its lack of Christianity, was now seen by Petrarch as the age
of "light" because of Its cultural achievements, while
Petrarch's time, lacking such cultural achievements, was seen as the
age of darkness.
As
an Italian, Petrarch saw the Roman Empire and the classical period as
expressions of Italian greatness. He spent much of his time traveling
through Europe rediscovering and republishing the classic Latin and
Greek texts. He wanted to restore the classical Latin language to its
former purity. Humanists saw the preceding 900-year period as a time
of stagnation. They saw history unfolding, not along the religious
outline of St. Augustine's Six Ages of the World, but in cultural (or
secular) terms through the progressive developments of classical
ideals, /Jterature, and art.
Petrarch
wrote that history had had two periods: the classic period of the
Greeks and Romans, followed by a time of darkness, in which he saw
himself as still living. Humanists believed one day the Roman Empire
would rise again and restore classic cultural purity, and so by the
late 14th and early 15th century, humanists such as Leonardo Bruni
believed they had attained this new age, and that a third, Modern Age
had begun. The age before their
own,
which Petrarch had labeled dark, thus became a "middle" age
between the classic and
the
modern."
Reference:
Wikipedia.org
84
"... the basic Iaws of physics..."
"The
early modem period is seen as a flowering of the Renaissance, in what
is often known as the "Scientific Revolution", viewed as a
foundation of modern science. Historians like Howard Margolis hold
that the Scientific Revolution began in 1543, when Nicolaus
Copernicus received the first copy of his De Revolutionibus, printed
in Nuremberg
(NUrnberg)
by Johannes Petreius. Most of Its contents had been written years
prior, but the
publication
had been delayed. Copernicus died soon after receiving the
copy.
Further
significant advances were made over the following century by Galileo
Galilei, Christiaan Huygens, Johannes Kepler, and Blaise Pascal.
During the early seventeenth century, Galileo made extensive use of
experimentation to validate physical theories, which
is
the key idea in the modem scientific method. Galileo formulated and
successfully tested several results in dynamics, in particular the
Law of Inertia. In Galileo's Two New Sciences, a dialogue between the
characters Simplicio and Salviati discuss the motion of a ship (as a
moving frame) and how that ship's cargo is indifferent to its motion.
Huygens used the motion of a boat along a Dutch canal to illustrate
an early form of the conservation of momentum.
The
scientific revolution is considered to have culminated with the
publication of the Philosophiae Natura/is Principia Mathematica in
1687 by the mathematician, physicist, alchemist and inventor Sir
Isaac Newton (1643-1727). In 1687, Newton published the Principia,
detailing two comprehensive and successful physical theories:
Newton's laws of motion, from which arise classical mechanics; and
Newton's Law of Gravitation, which describes the fundamenta/forr;e of
gravity. Both theories agreed well with experiment. The Principia
also included several theories in fluid dynamics.
After
Newton defined classical mechanics, the next great field of inquiry
within physics was the nature of electricity."
Reference:
Wikipedia.org
85
"••• electricity..."
"Electricity
would remain little more than an intellectual curiosity for over two
millennia until
1600,
when the English physician William Gilbert made a careful study of
electricity and magnetism, distinguishing the lodestone effect from
static electricity produced by rubbing amber. He coined the New Latin
word electricus ("of amber" or "like amber'; from
I)A[elektron], the Greek word for "amber") to refer to the
property of attracting small objects
after
being rubbed. This association gave rise to the English words
"electric" and "electricity",
which
made their first appearance in print in Thomas Browne's Pseudodoxia
Epidemica of
1646.
Further
work was conducted by Otto von Guericke, Robert Boyle, Stephen Gray
and C. F. du Fay. In the 18th century, Benjamin Franklin conducted
extensive researr;h in electricity, selling his possessions to fund
his worl<.. In June 1752 he is reputed to have attached a metal
key to the bottom of a dampened kite string and flown the kite in a
storm-threatened
sky.
He observed a succession of sparl<.s jumping from the key to the
back of his hand,
showing
that lightning was indeed electrical in nature.
In
1791 Luigi Galvani published his discovery of bioelectricity,
demonstrating that electricity was the medium by which nerve cells
passed signals to the muscles. Alessandro Volta's battery, or voltaic
pile, of 1800, made from alternating layers of zinc and copper,
provided scientists with a more reliable sourr;e of electrical energy
than the electrostatic machines previously used. Andre-Marie Ampere
discovered the relationship between electricity and
magnetism
in 1820; Michael Faraday invented the electric motor in 1821, and
Georg Ohm mathematically analyzed the electrical cirr;uit in 182
7.
While
it had been the early nineteenth century that had seen rapid progress
in electrical science, the late nineteenth century would see the
greatest progress in electrical engineering. Through such people as
Nikola Tesla, Thomas Edison, George Westinghouse, Ernst Werner von
Siemens, Alexander Graham Bell and Lord Kelvin, electricity was
turned from a scientific curiosity into an essential tool for modem
life, becoming a driving force for the Second Industrial
Revolution."
Reference:
Wikipedia.org
86
"••• Sir Isaac Newton..."
"Sir
Isaac Newton (4 January 1643- 31 March 1727) was an English
physicist, mathematician, astronomer, theologian, natural
philosopher, and alchemist. His treatise
Philosophiae
Naturalis Principia Mathematica was published in 1687, and said to be
the greatest single work in the history of science, described
universal gravitation and the three laws of motion, laying the
groundwork for classical mechanics, which dominated the scientific
view of the physical universe for the next three centuries and
is the basis for modern engineering. He showed that the motions of
objects on Earth and of celestial bodies are governed by the same set
of natura/laws by demonstrating the consistency between Kepler's laws
of planetary motion and his theory of gravitation, thus removing the
last doubts about he/iocentrism and advancing the scientific
revolution.
In
mechanics, Newton enunciated the principles of conseNation of
momentum and angular momentum. In optics, he invented the
reflecting telescope and developed a theory of colour based on the
observation that a prism decomposes white light into a visible
spectrum. He also formulated an empirical law of cooling and studied
the speed of sound.
In
mathematics, Newton shares the credit with Gottfried Leibniz for the
development of the calculus. He also demonstrated the generalized
binomial theorem, de'veloped the so called "Newton's
method" for approximating the zeroes of a function, and
contributed to the study of power series.
In
a 2005 poll of the Royal Society of who had the greatest effect on
the history of science, Newton was deemed much more influential
than Albert Einstein."
Reference:
Wikipedia.org
87
"•••between lifetimes."
"Dr.
Carl Sagan was a noted scientist, teacher and skeptic. Sagan was a
founding member of a group that set out to debunk unscientific
claims, and wrote the book The Demon Haunted World in which he
said that there were several areas in parapsychology which deserved
serious study:
"At
the time of writing there are three claims in the ESP field
which, in my opinion, deseNe serious study: (1) that by thought alone
humans can (barely) affect random number generators in computers; (2)
that people under mild sensory deprivation can receive thoughts or
images "projected" at them; and (3) that young children
sometimes report the details of a previous life, which upon checking
turn out to be accurate and which they could not have known about in
any way other than reincarnation.I pick these claims not
because I think they're likely to be valid (I don't), but
as examples of contentions that might be true."
"University
of Virginia psychiatrists Dr.Jim Tucker and Professor /an Stevenson
have published books and peer-reviewed research papers about their
work in examining cases of early childhood past life memories and
birthmarks. The most detailed collections of personal repolts in
favor of reincarnation have been published by Professor/an Stevenson,
in books such as Twenty Cases Suggestive of
Reincarnation.
Stevenson
has spent over 40 years devoted to the study of children who have
spoken about past li'ves. In each case, Stevenson methodically
documents the child's statements. Then,
he
identifies the deceased person the child allegedly identifies with,
and verifies the facts of the deceased person's life that match the
child's memory. Stevenson believes that his meticulous methods rule
out all possible "normal" explanations for the child's
memories. However, it should be noted that a significant
proportion of the University of Virginia's reported
cases of reincarnation originate in Eastern societies, where
dominant religions often permit the concept of
reincarnation. In India-where this phenomenon is quite common- if a
child from a poor family claims to be the reincarnated person from
a
rich family,
this can lead to the child to be adopted by that family, a
motive that has led to
children
making fraudulent reincarnation claims.
Stevenson
has said about the 2500 cases of children who appeared to remember
past lives, which he and his associates investigated:
"My
conclusion so far is that reincarnation is not the only explanation
for these cases, but that it is the best explanation we have
for the stronger cases, by which I mean those in which a
child makes a considerable number (say 20 or 30) of correct
statements about another person who lives in a family that lives
quite remote from his own and with which his family has had no
prior contacts. 1/Vhen we talk about remoteness, we dont necessarily
just mean physical distance. We know that two families can live
only 10 kilometers apalt and yet
they
can be very remote because they belong to different
economic and social classes."
Professor
Stevenson has also matched birthmarks and birth defects to
wounds and scars on the deceased, verified by medical records
such as autopsy photographs. Stevenson's research into
birthmarks and congenital defects has particular impoltance for the
demonstration of reincarnation, since it furnishes objective and
graphic evidence of reincarnation, superior to the (often
fragmentary) memories and reports of the children and adults
questioned, which even if verified afterwards probably
cannot be assigned the same."
Reference:
Wikipedia.org
88
"••• Iost civilizations of
Atlantis..."
The
following website has most of the popular information about
Atlantis:
http:/IW\N\11/.Iost-civilizations.net/atlantis.html
89
"••• and Lemuria..."
"The
rise and fall of the Lemurian civilization cannot be accurately
documented, though many have gone in quest of this mythological
continent. Lost civilizations have been known to rise and fall- or
just appear and disappear without explanation. As with Atlantis
one can only speculate as to what happened, based on
archaeological evidence, legends, theories pieced together by
researchers, and for some, metaphysical channelings.
The
exact location of Lemuria varies with different researchers
and authors, though it is part of the mysteries of
the Pacific region flowing into the American continent, just
as Atlantis is linked to the Atlantic land areas that
stretch to the Mediterranean Sea. Wherever you believe the
location of Lemuria to be, it is linked with the Ring of Fire.
This area has become active with a Tsunami in December 26,
2004, powerful earthquakes and volcanoes that continue,
after
being dormant for many years. It would seem that the legends of
ancient Lemuria speak to us once again with warning signs- as they
supposedly did to the Lemurians before the continent- or group
of islands- fell into the sea.
The
fate of Lemuria, also known as Pacifica, Mu, and what Cayce called Zu
or Oz, is not unlike that proposed for Atlantis. It is much like the
destiny of humanity foreseen in our timeline by prophets of old and
modern-day clairvoyants. The legends are all the same ... a thriving,
advanced culture that suddenly manifested out of nowhere. Their
origins and downfall are linked to destruction when their continent
sank beneath the 'sea' due to natural cataclysms and human
imbalance."
-
Reference: http://www.crystalinks.com/lemuria.html
90
"••• polar shift"...
"In
1852, mathematician Joseph Adhemar suggested that the accumulation of
thick ice at the poles periodically caused the earth to flip and the
equator to move to where the poles were. An early mention of a
shifting of the Earth's axis can be found in an 1872 article entitled
"Chronologie historique des Mexicains" which interpreted
ancient Mexican myths as evidence for four periods of global
cataclysms that had begun around 10,500 B.C.
The
novel Geyser/and: Empiricisms in Social Reform. Being Data and
Observations Recorded by the Late Mark Stubble, M.D., Ph.D. (1908) by
Richard Hatfield used the device of a fictional study to locate a
blissful nation of pure Communism at the North Pole on the island of
Atlantis. This fictional Utopia was destroyed by a pole shift set in
9262 B.C.
Hugh
Auchincloss Brown, an electrical engineer, advanced a theory of
catastrophic pole shift influenced by Adhemar's earlier model. Brown
also argued that accumulation of ice at the poles caused recurring
tipping of the axis. identifying cycles of approximately 7
millennia.
Charles
Hapgood is now perhaps the best remembered early proponent,
from in his books The Earth's Shifting Crust (1958)
(which includes a foreword by Albert Einstein) and Path of the Pole
(1970). Hapgood, building on Adhemar's much earlier model, speculated
that the ice mass at one or both poles over-accumulates and
destabilizes the earth's rotational balance, causing slippage of all
or much of earth's outer crust around the earth's core, which retains
its axial orientation. Based on his own research, he argued that each
shift took approximately five thousand years, followed by 20 to 30
thousand year periods with no polar movements. Also, in his
calculations, the area of movement never covered more than 40
degrees. His examples of recent locations for the North Pole include
the Yukon Territory, Hudson Bay, and in the Atlantic Ocean between
Iceland and Norway.
This
is an example of slow pole shift motion, which displays the most
minor alterations and no destruction. A more dramatic view assumes
more rapid changes, with dramatic alterations of geography and
localized areas of destruction due to earthquakes and tsunamis.
Several recent books propose changes that take place in weeks, days,
or even hours, resulting in a variety of doomsday
scenarios.
Regardless
of speed, the results of a shift occurring results in major climate
changes for most of the earth's surface, as areas that were formerly
equatorial become temperate, and areas that were temperate become
either more equatorial or more arctic.
Hapgood
wrote to Canadian librarian, Rand Flem-Ath, encouraging him in his
pursuit of scientific evidence to back Hapgood's claim and in his
expansion of the theory. Flem-Ath published the results of this work
in 1995 in When the Sky Fell co-written with his wife, Rose. other
theories which are not dependent upon polar ice masses include those
involving:
a
high-velocity asteroid or comet which hits Earth at such an angle
that the lithosphere moves independent of the mantle
a
high-velocity asteroid or comet which hits Earth at such an angle
that the entire planet shifts axis.
an
unusually magnetic celestial object which passes close enough to
Earth to temporarily reorient the magnetic field, which then
"drags"the lithosphere about a new axis of rotation.
Eventually, the sun's magnetic field again determines the Earth's,
after the intruding celestial object "returns" to a
location from which it cannot influence Earth.
perturbations
of the topography of the core-mantle boundary, perhaps induced by
differential core rotation and shift of its axial rotation vector;
leading to CMB mass redistributions. See, e.g., Bowin.
mass
redistributions in the mantle from mantle avalanches or other
deformations. See, e.g., Ladbury, and Steinberger and O'Connell."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
91
"••• Totalitarian..."
"Totalitarianism
is a concept used in political science that describes a state that
regulates nearly every aspect of public and private behavior.
Totalitarian regimes or movements maintain themselves in political
power by means of secret police, propaganda disseminated through the
state-controlled mass media, personality cults, regulation and
restriction of free discussion and criticism, single-party states,
the use of mass surveillance, and widespread use of terror
tactics.
Many
consider the first totalitarian regimes to have begun in the 2oth
century, which include the communist regimes of the Soviet Union and
Cuba, as well as totalitarianism of Nazi Germany, Fascist Italy,
Spain under Franco, Portugal under Salazar; as well as others.
However some argue that totalitarianism has existed centuries prior;
such as in ancient China under the political leadership of Prime
Minister Li Si who helped the Qin dynasty unify China. Li Si adopted
the political philosophy of Legalism as the ruling philosophical
thought of China and restricted political activities and destroyed
all literature and killed scholars who did not support Legalism.
Totalitarianism was also used by the Spartan state in Ancient Greece.
Its "educational system" was part of the totalitarian
military society. The oligarchy running the state machine dictated
every aspect of life, including the rearing of children."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
92
"•••planetary governments, regulated by a
brutal social, economic, and political
hierarchy..."
"A
hierarchy (in Greek: hieros, 'sacred; and arkho, 'rule') is a system
of ranking and organizing things or people, where each element of the
system (except for the top element) is a subordinate to a single
other element.
A
hierarchy can link entities either directly or indirectly, and either
vertically or horizontally. The only direct links in a hierarchy,
insofar as they are hierarchical, are to one's immediate superior or
to one of one's subordinates, although a system that is largely
hierarchical can also incorporate other organizational patterns.
Indirect hierarchical/inks can extend "vertically" upwards
or downwards via multiple links in the same direction. All parts of
the hierarchy which are not vertically linked to one another can
nevertheless be "horizontally" linked by traveling up the
hierarchy to find a common direct or indirect superior, and then down
again. This is akin to two co-workers, neither of whom is the other's
boss, but both of whose chains of command will eventually
meet."
Many
human organizations, such as governments, educational institutions,
businesses, churches, armies and political movements are hierarchical
organizations, at least officially; commonly seniors, called
"bosses", have more power than their subordinates. Thus the
relationship defining this hierarchy is "commands" or "has
power over". Some analysts question whether power "actually"
works in the way the traditional organizational chart indicates,
however. This view tends to emphasize the significance of the
informal organization."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
93
"•••royal monarch as its figurehead."
"In
politics, a figurehead, by metaphor with the carved figurehead at the
prow of a sailing ship, is a person who holds an important title or
office yet executes little actual power. Common figureheads include
constitutional monarchs, such as the Emperor of Japan, or presidents
in parliamentary democracies, such as the President of
Israel.
While
the authority of a figurehead is generally symbolic, respect and
access to high levels of government can give them significant
influence on some events. An example would be Emperor Hirohito's
involvement in World War//. In parliamentary systems,
presidents are figureheads at times of peace (delegated such powers
as convening or dismissing the national legislature), but at wartime
they are often commanders in chief.
Sometimes
a figurehead can be exploited in times of emergency. For example,
Indian Prime Minister Indira Gandhi used the figurehead President of
India to issue unilateral decrees that allowed her to bypass
parliament when it no longer supported her.
The
word can also have more sinister overtones, and refer to a powerless
leader who should be exercising full authority, yet is actually being
controlled by a more powerful figure behind the throne.
The
tendency of this word to drift, like many words that are in a strong
process of changed meanings, into the pejorative is beginning to make
it unsuitable to apply to a head of state with limited constitutional
authority, such that its use may become increasingly inappropriate in
referring to monarchs and presidents in parliamentary systems."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
94
"••• united by a egalitarian esprit de
corps..."
"Esprit
de corps. when discussing the morale of a group, is an intangible
term used for the capacity of people to maintain belief in an
institution or a goal. or even in oneself and others. According
to Alexander H. Leighton, "morale is the capacity of a group
of
people to
pull together persistently and consistently in pursuit of a common
purpose".
Egalitarian,
(derived from the French word ega/, meaning equal) is a political
doctrine that holds that all people should be treated as equals from
birth. Generally it applies to being held equal under the
law, the church, and society at large. In actual practice, one may be
considered an egalitarian in most areas listed above, even if not
subscribing to equality in every possible area of individual
difference. For example, one might support equal rights in race
matters but not in gender issues, or vice versa."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
95
"••• Many of the IS-BEs on Earth are here
because they are violently opposed to totalitarian
governments..."
-Editor's
Note: Coincidentally, or perhaps NOT coincidentally, almost one
year after this interview, the novel "1984" by George
Orwell, vvhich was published in June of 1948. The state of the U.S.
government has grovvn to mirror many of the features described by
Orwell in the book, "Nineteen Eighty-Four". It is easy to
speculate that Orwell may have been
"influenced"
by an IS-BE of The Domain vvhile vvriting this book. Or, at the
very least, he was one of the IS-BEs sentenced to Earth because he is
one of"... the IS-BEs on Earth are
here
because they are violently opposed to totalitarian
governments...".
The
following description of the basis for Orwell's "1984"
are taken verbatim from
Wikipedia.org.
It is a very close description of the "Old Empire"
government:
"Much
of Oceanic societvis based upon Stalin's Soviet Union. The "Two
Minutes' Hate" was the ritual demonization of State enemies and
rivals; Big Brother resembles Joseph Stalin· the Parlv's archenemv
Emmanuel Goldstein, resembles Leon Trotsky (both are Jewish, both
have the same physiognomy, and Trotsky's real surname was
'Bronstein'). Another suggested inspiration for Goldstein is Emma
Goldman, the famous Anarchist figure. Doctored photography is a
propaganda technique and the creation of unpersons in the story,
analogous to Stalin's enemies being made nonpersons and being erased
from official photographic records· the police treatment of
several characters recalls the Moscow Trials of the Great
Purae."
There
amany interesting parallels between the concepts discussed by Orwell
in "1984'and the description of the "Old Empire"
government and the Earth prison planet activities in the
transcripts of the "Alien Interviews" with Air/.
For
example, a few of these are parallels cited in the following excerpt
from the internet encyclopedia,
Wikipedia.org:
Th•o"•ah•t
F'oll'ce capture Winston and Julia in their sanctuary bedroom and
they are
s
·7f; ;;; ;:.a t;the Ministry of Love, where the regime's opponents
are tortured
!
released (to be executed at a later date); Charrington, the
shop
rented
them the room reveals himself an officer of the Thought Police. In
the
Ministry
of Love torture chamber_ O'Brien tells Smith that he will be
cured of his hatred
for
the Party. During a session, he explains to Winston that torlure's
purpose is to alter his way of thinking, not to extract a fake
confession, adding that once cured- accepting realitv as the Patty
describes- he then will be executed: electroshock torture will
achieve that. continuing until O'Brien decides Winston is
cured."
For
complete comparative analysis, read the book, "1984" or
read the entire reference to the book on the internet at
Wikipedia.org, excerpted below:
"Nineteen
Eighty-Four (also titled 1984), by George Orwell (the pen name
of Eric Arthur Blair), is an English dystopian novel about life in a
dictatorship as lived by Winston Smith, an intellectual worker at the
Ministry of Truth, and his degradation when he runs afoul of the
totalitarian government of Oceania, the state in which he lives in
the year 1984.
Orwell's
influences
In
the essay Why I Write, Orwell explains that alithe serious work he
wrote since the Spanish Civil War in 1936 was "written, directly
or indirectly, against totalitarianism and for democratic socialism."
Therefore, Nineteen Eighty-Four is an anti-totalitarian cautionary
tale about the betrayal of a revolution by its defenders. He already
had stated distrust of totalitarianism and betrayed revolutions in
Homage to Catalonia and Animal Farm. Coming Up For Air, at points,
celebrates the personal and political freedoms lost in Nineteen
Eighty Four.
The
novel's title, its terms and its language (Newspeak), and its
author's surname are bywords for personal privacy lost to national
state security. The adjective "Orwellian" denotes
totalitarian action and organization; the phrase: Big Brother is
Watching You connotes pervasive, invasive surveillance. The following
quotation has become famous:
War
is Peace Freedom is Slavery Ignorance is Strength
Although
the novel has been banned or challenged in some countries, it, along
with Brave New World, by Aldous Huxley, and Fahrenheit 451, by Ray
Bradbury, is among literature's most famous dystopias. In 2005, Time
magazine listed it among the best one hundred English-language novels
published since 1923.
Nineteen
Eighty-Four introduces Oceania, one of the world's three
intercontinental totalitarian super-states. The story occurs in
London, the "chief city of Airstrip One", itself a province
of Oceania that "had been called England or Britain".
Posters of "Big Brother", the Party leader, with the
caption BIG BROTHER IS WATCHING YOU, dominate the city landscapes;
two-way television (the telescreen) dominates the private and public
spaces of the populace.
Oceania's
people are in three classes- (i) the Inner Party, (ii) the Outer
Party, and (iii) the "Proles". This government, the Party,
controls them via the Ministry of Truth (MiniTru), where Winston
Smith, the protagonist, works; he is a member of the Outer Party. His
job in MiniTru is the continual rewriting and altering of history so
that the government is always right and correct: destroying evidence,
amending newspaper articles, deleting the existence of people
identified as "unpersons".
The
story begins on April4, 1984: "It was a bright cold day in
April, and the clocks were striking thirteen." The date is
questionable, because it is what Winston Smith perceives. In the
story's course, he concludes it as irrelevant, because the State can
arbitrarily alter it; the year 1984 and its world are
transmutable.
The
novel does not render the world's full history to 1984. Indeed,
because the book Winston reads is given to him by a Party member, it
is possible that the book itself is meant to be a deception, and the
history of the world of 1984 is somewhat different. Winston's
recollections, and what he reads in The Theory and Practice of
Oligarchical Collectivism, by Emmanuel Goldstein, reveal that after
the Second World War, the United Kingdom fell to civil war, becoming
part of Oceania. Simultaneously, the Soviet Union encompassed
mainland Europe, forming Eurasia; the third super state, Eastasia,
comprises the east Asian countries around China and Japan.
There
was an atomic war, fought mainly in Europe, western Russia, and North
America. It is unclear what occurred first: the civil war wherein the
Party assumed power or the United States' annexation of the British
Empire or the war during which Colchester was bombed.
During
the Second World War, George Orwell repeatedly said that British
democracy, as it existed before 1939, would not survive the war,·
the question being: Would it end via Fascist coup d'etat (from above)
or via Socialist revolution (from below)? During the war, Orwell
admitted events proved him wrong: "What really matters is that I
fell into the trap of assuming that 'the war and the revolution are
inseparable' "
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
96
"••• Wars are fought with electronic
cannon."...
"I
have not thought it hazardous to predict. that wars in the future
will be waged by electrical means."-- Nikola Tesla, 1915
Tesla
made some remarkable claims concerning a "teleforce"
weapon. The press called it a
"peace
ray" or death ray. In total, the components and methods
included:
1.
An apparatus for producing manifestations of energy in free air
instead of in a high vacuum as in the past. This, according to Tesla
in 1934, was accomplished.
2.
A mechanism for generating tremendous electrical force. This,
according to Tesla, was also accomplished.
3.
A means of intensifying and amplifying the force developed by
the second mechanism.
4.
A new method for producing a tremendous electrical repelling
force. This would be
the
projector, or gun, of the invention.
Tesla
worked on plans for a directed-energy weapon between the early 1900s
till the time of his death. In 1937, Tesla composed a treatise
entitled "The Art of Projecting Concentrated Non-dispersive
Energy through the Natural Media" concerning charged particle
beams.
Tesla
published the document in an attempt to expound on the technical
description of a "superweapon that would put an end to all war".
This treatise of the particle beam is currently in the Nikola Tesla
Museum archive in Belgrade. It described an open ended vacuum tube
with a gas jet seal that allowed particles to exit, a method of
charging particles to millions of volts, and a method of creating and
directing nondispersive particle streams (through electrostatic
repulsion).
Records
of his indicate that it was based on a narrow stream of atomic
clusters of liquid mercury or tungsten accelerated via high voltage
(by means akin to his magnifying transformer). Tesla gave the
following description concerning the particle gun's operation: [The
nozzle would} send concentrated beams of particles through the free
air, of such tremendous energy that they will bring down a fleet of
10,000 enemy airplanes at a distance of 200 miles from a defending
nation's border and will cause armies to drop dead in their
tracks."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
97
"••• like the Axis powers..."
'The
Axis powers, also interpreted as Axis alliance, Axis
nations, Axis countries or sometimes just the Axis were those
countries opposed to the Allies during World War II. The
three major Axis powers, Nazi Germany, Fascist Italy, and
Imperial Japan were part of a military alliance on the
signing of the Tripartite Pact in September 1940, vvhich
officially founded the Axis powers. At their zenith, the Axis
powers ruled empires that dominated large parts of
Europe, Africa, East and Southeast Asia and the Pacific Ocean,
but World War II ended with their total defeat. Like the
Allies, membership of the Axis was fluid, and some nations entered
and later left the Axis during the course of the
war.
The
tenn was first used by Benito Mussolini, in November 1936,
vvhen he spoke of a Rome Berlin axis arising out of the
treaty of friendship signed between Italy and Gennany on
October 25, 1936. Mussolini declared that the
two countries would fonn an "axis" around
vvhich the other states of Europe would revolve. This treaty was
forged vvhen Italy, originally opposed to Germany, was faced
with opposition to its war in Abyssinia from the League
of Nations and received support from Gennany. Later, in May
1939, this relationship transformed into an alliance, called by
Mussolini the "Pact of Steel"."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
98
"•••Vedic Hymns..."
The
Vedas are very exhaustive scriptures. Each veda contains
several sections and thousands of hymns.
Some of the Vedic hymns, especially the hymns of
the Rig veda, are considered to be at least 6000-8000 years old. The
Vedas are believed to be revealed scriptures, because they are
considered to be divine in origin. Since they were not vvritten by
any human beings but were only heard in deep meditative states,
they are commonly referred a "those that were heard".
Here
is one of the most famous hymns from the Rig Vega: :The
Hymn of Creation"
·time
is envisioned when the world was not, only a watery chaos (the dark,
"indistinguishable sea'J and a warm cosmic breath, which could
give an impetus of life. Notice how thought gives rise to desire
(when something is thought of it can then be desired) and desire
links non-being to being (we desire what is not but then try to bring
it about that it is). Yet the whole process is shrouded in
mystery.
Where
do the gods fit in this creation scheme?
The
non-existent was not; the existent was not at that time. The
atmosphere was not nor the heavens which are beyond. What was
concealed? Where? In whose protection? Was it water? An unfathomable
abyss?
There
was neither death nor immortality then. There was not distinction of
day or night. That alone breathed windless by its awn power. Other
than that there was not anything else.
Darkness
was hidden by darkness in the beginning. All this was an
indistinguishable sea. That which becomes, that which was enveloped
by the void, that alone was born through the power of heat.
Upon
that desire arose in the beginning. This was the first discharge of
thought. Sages discovered this link of the existent to the
nonexistent, having searched in the heart with wisdom.
Their
line [of vision] was extended across; what was below, what was above?
There were impregnators, there were powers: inherent power below,
impulses above.
Who
knows truly? Who here will declare whence it arose, whence this
creation? The gods are subsequent to the creation of this. Who, then,
knows whence it has come into being?
Whence
this creation has come into being; whether it was made or not; he in
the highest heaven is its surveyor. Surely he knows, or perhaps he
knows not."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
99
"••• the Aryan people..."
"The
Vedic term arya- in its earliest attestations has a meaning of
"stranger'but "stranger" in the sense of "potential
guest". The Sanskrit lexicon defines Arya as mahakula kulrnarya
"being of a noble family", sabhya "having gentle or
refined behavior and demeanor", sajjana "being well-born
and respectable", and sadhava
"being
virtuous, honourable, or righteous". Arya, is a title of
honor and respect given
to
certain people for noble behavior.
The
Aryan race was a term used in the early 20th century by European
racial theorists who believed strongly in the division of humanity
into biologically distinct races with differing characteristics. Such
writers believed that the Proto-Indo-Europeans constituted a specific
race that had expanded across parts of Europe, Iran and small parts
of northern India. This usage tends to merge the Sanskrit meaning of
"noble" or "elevated" with the idea of
distinctive behavioral and ancestral ethnicity marked by language
distribution.
Nazism
portrayed their interpretation of an "Aryan race" as the
only race capable of, or with an interest in, creating and
maintaining culture and civilizations, while other races are merely
capable of conversion, or destruction of culture. These arguments
derived from late nineteenth century racial hierarchies. Some Nazis
were also influenced by Madame Blavatsky's The Secret Doctrine (1888)
where she postulates "Aryans" as the fifth of her "Root
Races", dating them to about a million years ago, tracing them
to Atlantis,
Because
of historical racist use of Aryan, and especially use of Aryan race
in connection with the propaganda of Nazism, the word is sometimes
avoided in the West as being tainted, in the same manner as the
swastika symbol. Currently, India and Iran are the only countries
to
use the word Aryan in a demographic denomination."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
100
"•••
the Vedic Hymns..."
"The
term veda means "knowledge, (sacred) lore" embraces a body
of writings the origin of which is ascribed to divine revelation
(shruti, literally "hearing"), and which forms the
foundation of the Brahmanical system of religious belief. This sacred
canon is divided into three or (according to a later scheme) four
co-ordinate collections, likewise called Veda:
(/)the
Rig-veda, or lore of praise (or hymns); (2) the Samaveda, or
lore of tunes (or
chants);
(3) the Yajurveda, or lore of prayer (or sacrificial formulas); and
(4) the Atharvaveda, or lore of the Atharvans. Each of these four
Vedas consists primarily of a collection
(samihita)
of sacred, mostly poetical, texts of a devotional nature, called
mantra. This entire body of texts (and particularly the first three
collections) is also frequently referred to as the trayi vidya, or
threefold wisdom, of hymns (rik), tune or chant (saman), and prayer
(yajus), the fourth Veda, if at all included, being in that case
classed together with the Rik."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
101
"•••Vishnu..."
"Vishnu
is the All-Pervading essence of all beings, the master of and
beyond the past, present and future, the creator and destroyer of all
existences, one who supports, sustains and governs the Universe and
originates and develops all elements within. In the Rigveda. Vishnu
is mentioned 93 times.
The
traditional Sanskrit explanation of the name ViOOu involves the root
viS, meaning "to settle, to enter", or "to pervade",
and a suffix nu, translating to approximately "the All
Pervading One".
He
has nine avatars, or 'incarnations' (which) are described as having
occurred in the past, with one still to happen at the end of Kali
Yuga. The Bhagavad Gita mentions their purpose as being to vanquish
negative forces."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
102
"••• past lives."
A
"past lives" scenario automatically infers a "future
life" in the context of an amnesia and prison planet operation.
This implies the phenomenon of reincarnation:
"Reincarnation
literally "to be made flesh again", is a doctrine or
metaphysical belief that some essential part of a living being (in
some variations only human beings) survives death to be reborn in a
new body. This essential part is often referred to as the spirit or
soul, the "higher" or "true" self, "divine
spark", or"/". According to such beliefs, a new
personality is developed during each life in the physical world, but
some part of the self remains constant throughout the successive
lives.
Belief
in reincarnation is an ancient phenomenon. This doctrine is a
centra/tenet within the majority of Indian religious traditions, such
as Hinduism (including Yoga, Vaishnavism, and Shaivism), Jainism, and
Sikhism. The idea was also entertained by some Ancient Greek
philosophers. Many modern Pagans also believe in reincarnation as do
some New Age movements, along with followers of Spiritism,
practitioners of certain African traditions, and students of esoteric
philosophies such as Kabbalah, Sufism and Gnostic and Esoteric
Christianity. The Buddhist concept of Rebirth although often referred
to as reincarnation differs significantly from the Hindu-based
traditions and New Age movements in that there is no "self' (or
eternal soul) to reincarnate.
During
recent decades, a significant minority of people in the West have
developed a belief in reincarnation. Notable exceptions include
Henry Ford and General George Patton.
Henry
Ford was convinced he had lived before, most recently as a soldier
killed at the battle of Gettysburg. A quote from the San Francisco
Examiner from August 26, 1928 described Ford's beliefs:
"/adopted
the theory of Reincarnation when I was twenty-six. Religion offered
nothing to the point. Even work could not give me complete
satisfaction. Work is futile if we cannot utilize the experience we
collect in one life in the next. When I discovered Reincarnation it
was as if I had found a universal plan I realized that there was a
chance to work out my ideas. Time was no longer limited. I was no
longer a slave to the hands of the clock. Genius is experience. Some
seem to think that it is a gift or talent, but it is the fruit of
long experience in many lives. Some are older souls than others, and
so they know more. The discovery of Reincarnation put my mind at
ease. If you preserve a record of this conversation, write it so that
it puts men's minds at ease. I would like to communicate to others
the calmness that the long view of life gives to us."
General
GeorgeS. Patton was a staunch believer in reincarnation and, along
with many other members of his family, often claimed to have seen
vivid, lifelike visions of his ancestors. In particular, Patton
believed he was a reincarnation of Carthaginian General
Hannibal.
The
most detailed collections of personal reports in favor of
reincarnation have been published by Professor /an Stevenson, from
the University of Virginia, in books such as Twenty Cases Suggestive
of Reincarnation.
Stevenson
spent over40 years devoted to the study of children who have
apparently spoken about a past life. In each case, Professor
Stevenson methodically documented the child's statements. Then he
identified the deceased person the child allegedly identified with,
and verified the facts of the deceased person's life that matched the
child's memory. He also matched birthmarks and birth defects to
wounds and scars on the deceased, verified by medical records such as
autopsy photographs.
In
a fairly typical case, a boy in Beirut spoke of being a 25-year-old
mechanic, thrown to his death from a speeding car on a beach road.
According to multiple witnesses, the boy provided the name of the
driver, the exact location of the crash, the names of the mechanic's
sisters and parents and cousins, and the people he went hunting with-
all of which turned out to match the life of a man who had died
several years before the boy was born, and who had no apparent
connection to the boy's family.
Stevenson
believed that his strict methods ruled out all possible "normal"
explanations for the child's memories. However, it should be noted
that a significant majority of Professor Stevenson's reported cases
of reincarnation originate in Eastern societies, where dominant
religions often permit the concept of reincarnation. Following this
type of criticism, stevenson published a book on European cases
suggestive of reincarnation."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
103
"•••Moses..."
"The
cartouche of Akhenaten's god and heavenly father, the Aten, bore the
name lmram. In the Bible, Moses is referred to as the son of Amram,
the Hebrew equivalent.
The
name of the Egyptian deity Aten transliterates into the Hebrew word
Adon. Adon, which is translated by English Bibles as "the
Lord" (and Adonai, translated as "my Lorci'J is used along
with Jehovah (Yhwh) in the Bible as the exclusive personal names of
God. Moreover, in ancient times, the name Jehovah (Yhwh) was written,
but never spoken. Whenever the written name Jehovah (Yhwh) was to be
read out loud, Adon (Aten) was "vOiced instead. The written form
of Adon is infrequent, however, its limited usage is significant,
especially in the first six books of the Bible (See under "LORD"
in Strong's Exhaustive Concordance), where it is reserved for the
following applications alone: lllloses addresses God using the
title Adon!Aten (Exodus 4:10,13; 5:22; 34:9; Numbers 14:17;
Deuteronomy 3:23; 7:26; 10:17); lllloses, himself. is addressed
both by Aaron (Ex.32:22; Num.12:11) and by Joshua (Numbers
11:28) using the title Adon!Aten; and Joshua also addresses God
using the title Adon!Aten (Joshua 5:14 b; 7:7). As
mentioned above, there is an established relationship between the
literature of the Egyptian
18th
Dynasty and the Bible. Psalm 104 is an embellishment of the Hymn to
the Aten which
was
found by archaeologists at the city of
Akhetaten."
http://www.domainofman.com/ankhemmaatlmoses.html
"Recent
and non-Biblical view places Moses as a noble in the court of the
Pharaoh Akhenaten. A significant number of scholars, from Sigmund
Freud to Joseph Campbell, suggest that Moses may have fled Egypt
after Akhenaten's death (ca. 1334 BC) when many of the pharaoh's
monotheistic reforms were being violently reversed. The principal
ideas behind this theory are: the monotheistic religion of
Akhenaten being a possible predecessor to lllloses' monotheism,
and the "Amarna Letters", written by nobles to Akhenaten,
which describe raiding bands of "Habiru" attacking the
Egyptian territories in Mesopotamia."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
104
"••• Amenhotep Ill..."
"Amenhotep
Ill. meaning Amun is Satisfied was the ninth pharaoh of the
Eighteenth dynasty. According to different authors, he ruled Egypt
from June 1391 BC-December 1353
BCE
or June 1388 BCE to December 1351 BC/1350 BCE after his father
Thutmose IV died.
Amenhotep
Ill was the son of Thutmose IV by Muternwia, a minor wife of
Amenhotep's father. Amenhotep Ill fathered two sons with his
Great Royal Wife Tiye, a great queen known as the progenitor of
monotheism via the Crown Prince Tuthmose who predeceased his father,
and his second son, Akhenaten, who ultimately succeeded him to the
throne."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
105
"••• Akhenaten..."
"Akhenaten,
meaning Effective spirit of Aten, first known as Amenhotep IV
(sometimes read as Amenophis IV and meaning Amun is Satisfied) before
his first year, was a Pharaoh of the Eighteenth dynasty of Egypt. He
is especially noted for attempting to compel the Egyptian population
in the monotheistic worship of Aten, although there are doubts as to
how successful he was at this.
Amenhotep
IV succeeded his father after Amenhotep Ill's death at the end of his
38-year reign, possibly after a coregency lasting between either 1 to
2 or 12 years. Suggested dates for Akhenaten's reign (subject to the
debates surrounding Egyptian chronology) are from
1353
BCE- 1336 BCE or 1351 BCE- 1334 BCE Akhenaten's chief wife was
Nefertiti.
His
religious reformation appears to have begun with his decision to
celebrate a Sed festival in his third regnal year- a highly unusual
step, since a Sed-festival, a sort of royal jubilee intended to
reinforce the Pharaoh's divine powers of kingship, was traditionally
held in the thirtieth year of a Pharaoh's reign.
Year
eight marked the beginning of construction on his new capital,
Akhetaten ('Horizon of Aten'), at the site known today as Amarna. In
the same year, Arnenhotep IV officially changed his name to Akhenaten
('Effective Spirit of AtenJ as evidence of his shifting religious
perspective. Very soon afterward he centralized Egyptian religious
practices in Akhenaten, though construction of the city seems to have
continued for several more years. In honor of Aten, Akhenaten also
oversaw the construction of some of the most massive temple complexes
in ancient Egypt, including one at Karnak, close to the old temple of
Amun. In these new temples, Aten was worshipped in the open sunlight,
rather than in dark temple enclosures, as had been the previous
custom. Akhenaten is also believed to have composed the Great Hymn to
the Aten.
Initially,
Akhenaten presented Aten as a variant of the familiar supreme deity
Amun-Ra (itself the result of an earlier rise to prominence of the
cult of Amun, resulting in Amun becoming merged with the sun god Ra),
in an attempt to put his ideas in a familiar Egyptian religious
context. However, by Year 9 of his reign Akhenaten declared that Aten
was not merely the supreme god, but the only god, and that he,
Akhenaten, was the only intermediary between Aten and his people. He
ordered the defacing of Amun's temples throughout Egypt, and in a
number of instances inscriptions of the plural 'gods' were also
removed.
Aten's
name is also written differently after Year 9, to emphasize the
radicalism of the new regime, which included a ban on idols, with the
exception of a rayed solar disc, in which the rays (commonly depicted
ending in hands) appear to represent the unseen spirit of Aten,
who
by then was evidently considered not merely a sun god, but rather a
universal deity. It is important to note, however, that
representations of the Aten were always accompanied with
a
sort of "hieroglyphic Footnote",
stating that the representation of the sun as All
encompassing
Creator was to be taken as just that: a representation of something
that, by its very nature as something transcending creation, cannot
be fully or adequately represented by any one part of that
creation."
This
Amama period is also associated with a serious outbreak of a
pandemic, possibly the plague, or polio, or perhaps the world's first
recorded outbreak of influenza, which carne from Egypt and spread
throughout the Middle East, killing Suppiluliuma I, the Hittite
King.
Influenza
is a disease associated with the close proximity of water fowl, pigs
and humans, and its origin as a pandemic disease may be due to the
development of agricultural systems that a/law the mixing of these
animals and their wastes.
Some
of the first archaeological evidence forthis agricultural system is
during the Amarna period of Ancient Egypt, and the pandemic that
followed this period throughout the Ancient Near East may have been
the earliest recorded outbreak of influenza. However, the precise
nature of this Egyptian plague remains unknown and Asia has also been
suggested
as a
possible site of origin of pandemic influenza in humans. The
prevalence of disease
may
help explain the rapidity with which the site of Akhetaten was
subsequently abandoned. It may also explain why later generations
considered the gods to have turned against the Amarna monarchs. The
black plague has also been suggested due to the fact that at Amarna
the traces of the plague have been found."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
106
"••• Nefertiti...
"Nefertiti
(pronounced at the time something like *nafrati.ta) (c. 1370 BCE- c.
1330 BCE)
was
the Great Royal Wife (or chief consort/wife) of the Egyptian Pharaoh
Akhenaten. She was the mother-in-law and probable stepmother of the
Pharaoh Tutankhamun. Nefertiti may have also ruled as pharaoh in her
own right under the name Nefemeferuaten briefly after her husband's
death and before the accession of Tutankhamun, although this
identification is doubted by the latest research. Her name roughly
translates to "the beautiful (or perfect) one has arrived".
She also shares her name with a type of elongated gold bead, called
"nefer'; that she was often portrayed as wearing. She was made
famous by her bust, now in Berlin's Altes Museum.
Nefertiti's
parentage is not known with certainty, but it is now generally
believed that she was the daughter of AY later to be pharaoh. Another
theory that gained some support identified Nefertitiwith the Mitanni
princess Tadukhipa. The name Nimerithin has been mentioned in older
scrolls, as an alternative name, but this has not yet been officially
confirmed. It has
also
been suggested that Nefertiti was a daughter or relative of Amenhotep
Ill, or of the high
Theban
nobility. Another theory places Nefertiti as the daughter of Sitamun,
half-sister of Amenhotep Ill. Queen Iaret was Sitamun's mother. Iaret
held important hereditary titles that ceased to exist after the
ascension of Amenhotep Ill. Sitamun is elevated to Great Royal Wife
beside Tiye but there is no indication that she ever had children and
if so with whom. There is some evidence based upon the titles of each
of these women that suggests that they were somehow related to one
another in her family... Her name means "beautiful
one".
Nefertiti
only worshiped one god by the name of Aten. Depending on which
reconstruction of the genealogy of the ancient Egyptian pharaohs is
followed, her husband Akhenaten may have been the father or
half-brother of the Pharaoh Tutankhaten (later called
Tutankhamen).
She
had six known daughters with the Pharaoh Akhenaten. This is a list
with suggested years of birth:
Meritaten:
Before year one or the very beginning of yearone.(1356 BC).
Meketaten: Year 1 or three (1349 BC).
Ankhesenpaaten,
later queen of Tutankhamun Neferneferuaten Tasherit: Year6 (1344
BC) Neferneferure: Year9 (1341 BC).
Setepenre:
Year 11 (1339 BC)."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
107
"••• Tutankhamun..."
"He
was the son of Akhenaten, also known as Amenhotep IV, and his minor
wife Queen Kiya. Queen Kiya's title was "Greatly Beloved Wife of
Akhenaten" so it is possible that she could have borne him an
heir. Supporting this theory, images on the tomb wall in the tomb of
Akhenaten show a royal fan bearer standing next to Kiya's death bed,
fanning what is either
a
princess or more likely a wet nurse holding a baby, which would
indicate that the wet nurse was holding the
boy-king-to-be.
Tutankhamun
was only nine or ten years old when he became pharaoh, and reigned
for approximately ten years, making him nineteen years old at death.
In historical terms Tutankhamun significance stems from his rejection
of the radical religious innovations introduced by his
predecessor Akenhaten and that his tomb, uniquely, in the Valley of
the Kings was discovered almost completely intact-- the most
complete ancient Egyptian tomb ever found. As Tutankhamun began his
reign at such an early age, his vizier and eventual successor Ay was
probably making most of the important political decisions during
Tutankhamun's reign."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
108
••• "Brothers of the Snake"...
"It
cannot be overemphasized that the serpent or snake plays no role in
the teachings or ritual of regular Freemasonry. Its introduction as a
fastener for masonic aprons is easily seen as the work of regalia
manufacturers. That said, the symbolic usages of the snake are of
interest to students of religion, esoterica, and of history.
On
the other hand, George Oliver writes that the serpent is a
"significant symbol in Freemasonry: Moses' rod changed
into a serpen"The serpentine emblem of Masonry .. is a bright
symbol of Hope; for the promised Deliverer will open the gates of
Heaven to his faithful followers by bruising its head, and they shall
enter triumphantly, trampling on its prostrate body." "A
striking emblem of Christianity triumphant; and bearing an undoubted
reference to the promise made to Adam after his unhappy fall."
In mainstream Christian beliefs, the snake represents temptation and
evil: the snake is the servant of Satan. But it has also had its more
positive significance.
In
ancient Egyptian mythology the world was created by four powers, one
of which was the sun god Amun-Ra who took the form of a snake and
emerged from the water to inseminated the cosmic egg, the kneph,
which was created by the other gods. In another story, a god named
Hathortransformed himself into a poisonous snake called Agep and
killed Seth. He also guarded the wheat fields where the spirit of
Horus was said to live,
bringing
the sheaf of wheat to be regarded as the symbol of rebirth. W. Bro.
H. Meij suggests
that
this is the root of the masonic usage of an ear of com in the
Fellawcraff degree.
In
Greek mythology Zeus freed two eagles which met at the centre of the
world, sometimes called the navel of the earth, which is guarded by a
snake called Pytho. The symbol Serpens Candivorens, a snake biting
its tail, represents the unending cycle of nature between
destruction, and new creation, life and death. The Greeks called this
figure Ouroboros. Chinese mythology maintained that the world was
surrounded by two entwined snakes, which symbolized the power and
wisdom of the creator. In another legend the Buddha was attacked by a
snake which bound itself seven times around his waist. Due to the
inner strength of the Buddha, the snake could not kill him but
instead became his follower.
Astrologers,
or those interested in the historicaI development of astrology, will
point out that some systems include a thirteenth sign of the zodiac
known as Ophiuchus Serpentarius, the Serpent Holder. This
constellation lies between Sagittarius and Libra, somewhat over
Scorpio. In the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries this
constellation was called Alpheichius. Known as the "God of
Invocation", this house was named after the legendary healer,
Ophiuchus (Asclepius). The two serpents in his hands later replaced
the twin ribbons around the caduceus which became a symbol for
physicians."
-
Reference: freemasonry.bcy.calsymbolismlserpent.html
109
"••• assassinated by the Priests of Amen..."
"The
High Priest of Amun or First Prophet of Amun was the highest ranking
priest in the priesthood of the ancient Egyptian god Amun.
"Maya"
was the High Priest of Amen until year 4 of Akhenaten. Redford
speculates that Maya is short for Ptahmose and that Ptahmose served
from the end of the reign of Amenhotep Ill until the beginning of the
time of Akhenaten.
"Parennefer"
was the High Priest of Amen during the reigns ofTutankhamen
and
Horemheb."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
110
"••• Moses..."
"(The
Exodus of Hebrew slave from Egypt, led by Moses) may have occurred
around 1400s BC, since the A mama letters, written ca. forty years
later to Pharaohs Amenhotep Ill and Amenhotep IV (Akhenaten) indicate
that Canaan was being invaded by the "Habiru" whom
some scholars in the 1950s to 1970s interpret to mean
"Hebrews".
Exodus
34:29-35 tells that after meeting with God the skin of Moses' face
became radiant, frightening the Israelites and leading Moses to wear
a veil. Jonathan Kirsch, in his book Moses: A Life, thought that,
since he subsequently had to wear a veil to hide it, Moses' face was
disfigured by a sort of "divine radiation bum".
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
111
•• Yahweh..."
"The
cartouche of Akhenaten's god and heavenly father, the Aten, bore the
name lmram. In the Bible, Moses is referred to as the son of Amram,
the Hebrew equivalent. The name of the Egyptian deity Aten
transliterates into the Hebrew word Adon. Adon,
which is translated by English Bibles as "the Lord" (and
Adonai, translated as "my Lord") is used along with Jehovah
(Yhwh) in the Bible as the exclusive personal names of God. Moreover,
in ancient times, the name Jehovah (Yhwh) was written, but never
spoken. Whenever the written name Jehovah (Yhwh) was to be read out
loud, Adon (Aten) was voiced instead. The written form of Adonis
infrequent, however, its limited usage is significant,
especially in the first six books of the Bible (See under "LORD"
in Strong's Exhaustive Concordance), where
it
is reserved for the following applications alone: lllloses addresses
God using the title
Adon!Aten
(Exodus 4:10,13; 5:22; 34:9; Numbers 14:17; Deuteronomy 3:23;
7:26;
10:17);
lllloses, himself. is addressed both by Aaron (Ex.32:22;
Num.12:11) and by
Joshua
(Numbers 11:28) using the title Adon!Aten; and Joshua also addresses
God using the title Adon!Aten (Joshua 5:14 b; 7:7). As
mentioned above, there is an established relationship between the
literature of the Egyptian 18th Dynasty and the Bible. Psalm 104 is
an embellishment of the Hymn to the Aten which was found by
archaeologists at the city of Akhetaten."
-Reference:
http://www.domainofman.com/ankhemmaatlmoses.html
"Yahweh
is an English rendition of.,,,,,, the name of the God of Israel.
During the
Babylonian
captivity, the Hebrew language spoken by the Jews was replaced by
the
Aramaic
language of their Babylonian captors, which was closely related to
Hebrew and, while sharing many vocabulary words in common, contained
some words that sounded the same or similar but had other meanings.
In Aramaic, the Hebrew word for "blaspheme" used in
Leviticus 24:16, "Anyone who blasphemes the name of YHWH must be
put to death" carried the meaning of "pronounce"
rather than "blaspheme".
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
112
"•••Torah...decoded..."
"The
Bible Code is a best-selling controversial book by Michael Drosnin,
first published in
1997.
A sequel, The Bible Code II, was published in 2002 and also reached
best-seller
status.
Drosnin
describes an alleged "Bible code'; in which messages are encoded
in the Hebrew bible. The messages are purported to be hidden in the
Torah, and can be deciphered by placing the letters of various Torah
passages at equal intervals in a text that has been formatted to fit
inside a graph.
Drosnin
suggests that the Code was written by extraterrestrial life (which he
claims also brought the DNA of the human genetic code to Earth).
Drosnin elaborates on this theory in The Bible Code II, suggesting
that the alien who brought the code Jeff the key to the code in a
steel obelisk. Drosnin attempted to find this obelisk, which he
believes is buried near the Dead Sea. Drosnin's book is based
on the technique described in the paper "Equidistant Letter
Sequences in the Book of Genesis" by Professor Eliyahu Rips of
the Hebrew University in Israel with Doron Witztum and Yoav
Rosenberg."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
113
"••• Buddha ..."
"The
following points are the a few of the fundamentals of the teachings
attributed to
Gautama
Buddha:
The
Four Noble Truths: that suffering is an inherent part of existence;
that the origin of suffering is ignorance and the main symptoms of
that ignorance are attachment and craving; that attachment and
craving can be ceased; and that following the Noble Eightfold Path
will lead to the cessation of attachment and craving and therefore
suffering.
The
Noble Eightfold Path: right understanding, right thought, right
speech, right action, right livelihood, right effort, right
mindfulness, and right concentration.
Dependent
origination: that any phenomenon 'exists' only because of the
'existence'
of
other phenomena in a complex web of cause and effect covering time
past, present and future.
Because
all things are thus conditioned and transient (anicca), they have no
real independent identity (anatta).
Anicca
(Sanskrit: anitya): That all things are impermanent.
Anatta
(Sanskrit: anatman): That the perception of a constant "self"
is an illusion.
Dukkha
(Sanskrit: duOk.ha): That all beings suffer from all situations due
to unclear
mind.
According
to tradition, the Buddha emphasized ethics and correct understanding.
He questioned the average person's notions of divinity and salvation.
He stated that gods are subjected to karma themselves; and the Buddha
is solely a guide and teacher for the sentient beings who must tread
the path of Nirva Oa themselves to attain the spiritual awakening
called bodhi and see truth and reality as it is. The Buddhist system
of insight and meditation practice is not believed to have been
revealed divinely, but by the understanding of the true nature of the
mind, which must be discovered by personally treading a spiritual
path guided by the Buddha's teachings."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
114
"••• Laozi..."
"The
Daodejing, often called simply the Laozi after its reputed author,
describes the Dao (or Tao) as the mystical source and ideal of all
existence: it is unseen, but not transcendent, immensely powerful yet
supremely humble, being the root of all things. According to the
Daodejing, humans have no special place within the Dao, being just
one of its many ("ten thousand") manifestations. People
have desires and free will (and thus are able to alter their awn
nature). Many act "unnaturally'; upsetting the natural balance
of the Dao. The
Daodejing
intends to lead students to a "return" to their natural
state, in harmony with Dao. Language and conventional wisdom are
critically assessed. Taoism views them as inherently biased and
artificial, widely using paradoxes to sharpen the point.
Wu
wei, literally "non-action" or "not acting", is a
central concept of the Daodejing. The concept ofwu wei is very
complex and reflected in the words' multiple meanings, even in
English translation; it can mean "not doing anything", "not
forcing", "not acting" in the theatrical sense,
"creating nothingness", "acting spontaneously",
and "flowing with the moment."
Laozi
used the term broadly with simplicity and humility as key virtues,
often in contrast to selfish action. On a political level, it means
avoiding such circumstances as war, harsh laws and heavy taxes. Some
Taoists see a connection between wu wei and esoteric practices, such
as the "sitting in oblivion" (emptying the mind of bodily
awareness and thought) found in the Zhuangzi.
Taoism
is a religion addressing the quest of immortality."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
115
"•••Zoroaster..."
"The
best known (Zoroastrians were the) Magi, the "Wise Men from the
East" in the Bible, (who brought gifts to Bethlehem) and whose
graves Marco Polo claimed to have seen in what is today the district
of Saveh, near Tehran, Iran. In English, the term is the origin
of the words magic and magician.
"Many
traits of Zoroastrianism can be traced back to the culture and
beliefs of the proto Indo-Iranian period, and Zoroastrianism
consequently shares some elements with the historical Vedic religion
that also has its origins in that era.
Central
to Zoroastrianism is the emphasis on moral choice. to choose between
the responsibility and duty for which one is in the mortal world, or
to give up this duty and so facilitate the work of druj. Similarly,
predestination is rejected in Zoroastrian teaching. Humans bear
responsibility for all situations they are in, and in the way they
act to one another. Reward, punishment_ happiness and grief all
depend on how individuals live their life.
In
Zoroastrianism, good transpires for those who do righteous deeds.
Those who do evil have themselves to blame for their ruin.
Zoroastrian morality is then to be summed up in the simple
phrase, "good thoughts_ good words, good
deeds".
There
is one universal and transcendental God, Ahura Mazda, the one
uncreated creator and to whom all worship is ultimately
directed.
Ahura
Mazda's creation- evident as truth and order- is the antithesis
of chaos, falsehood and disorder. The resulting conflict
involves the entire universe, including humanity, which
has an active role to play in the conflict.
Active
participation in life through good thoughts, good words and
good deeds is necessary to ensure happiness and to keep
the chaos at bay. This active participation is a central element in
Zoroaster's concept of free will."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
116
"The land masses continually crack, crumble and
drift."
"Plate
tectonics (from Greek rtKrwv, tekton "builder''
or "mason") is a theory of geology that
has been developed to explain the observed evidence for large
scale motions of the Earth's lithosphere. The theory
encompassed and superseded the older theory of continental drift from
the first half of the 20th century and the concept of
seafloor spreading developed during the 1960s.
The
outermost part of the Earth's interior is made up of two layers:
above is the lithosphere, comprising the crust and the rigid
uppermost part of the mantle. Below the lithosphere lies the
asthenosphere. Although solid, the asthenosphere has relatively low
viscosity and shear strength and can flow like a liquid
on geological time scales. The deeper mantle below the
asthenosphere is more rigid again. This is, however, not
because of cooler temperatures but due to high pressure.
The
lithosphere is broken up into what are called tectonic plates-
in the case of Earth, there are seven major and many minor plates.
The lithospheric plates ride on the asthenosphere. These plates
move in relation to one another at one of three types of plate
boundaries: convergent or collision boundaries, divergent or
spreading boundaries, and transform boundaries. Earthquakes, volcanic
activity, mountain-building, and oceanic trench
formation occur along plate boundaries. The lateral movement of
the plates is typically at
speeds
of 5 - 10 centimeters I yr."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
117
" The magnetic poles of the planet shift radically about once
every 20,000 years".
"The
pole shift theory is a hypothesis that the axis of rotation of
a planet has not always been at its present-day locations or that the
axis will not persist there; in other words, that its physical
poles had been or will be shifted. Pole shift theory is
almost always discussed in the context of Earth, but other solar
system bodies may have experienced axial reorientation during
their existences.
Pole
shift theories are not to be confused with plate tectonics, the
well-accepted geological theory that the Earth's surface consists of
solid plates which shift over a fluid asthenosphere; nor with
continental drift, the corollary to plate tectonics which maintains
that locations of the continents have moved slowly over the face of
the earth, resulting in the gradual emerging and breakup of
continents and oceans over hundreds of millions of years.
Pole
shift theories are also not to be confused with Geomagnetic reversal,
the periodic reversal of the earth's magnetic field (effectively
switching the north and south magnetic poles). Geomagnetic reversal
has more acceptance in the scientific community than pole shift
theories."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
118
"This operation is managed by the secret
police..."
"Secret
police (sometimes political police) are a police organization which
operates in secrecy to maintain national security against internal
threats to the state. Secret police forces are typically associated
with totalitarian regimes, as they are often used to maintain
the political power of the state rather than uphold the rule of law.
Secret police are law enforcement organizations officially endowed
with authority superior to civil police forces, operating outside the
normal boundaries of the law, and they are often accountable only to
the executive branch of the government. They operate entirely or
partially in secrecy; i.e., most or all of their operations are
obscure and hidden from the general public and from all government
officials, except for the topmost executive officials. Secret police
organizations have often been used as an instrument of political
repression. States where the secret police wield significant power
are sometimes referred to as police states. Secret police differ from
the domestic security agencies in modern liberal democracies, because
domestic security agencies are generally subject to government
regulation,
reporting
requirements, and other accountability measures. Despite such
oversight, there
still
exists the possibility of domestic-security agencies acting
unlawfully and taking on some characteristics of secret
police.
Secret
police not only have the traditional police authority to arrest and
detain, but in some cases they are given unsupervised control of the
length of detention, assigned to implement punishments independent of
the public judiciary, and allowed to administer those punishments
without external review. The tactics of investigation and
intimidation used by secret police enable them to accrue so much
power that they usually operate with little or no practical
restraint. Secret-police organizations employ internal spies and
civilian informants to find protest leaders or dissidents, and
they may also employ agents provocateurs to incite political
opponents to perform illegal acts against the government, whereupon
such opponents may be arrested. Secret police may open mail,
tap telephone lines, use various techniques to trick_ blackmail. or
coerce relatives or friends of a suspect into providing information.
The secret police are renowned for raiding homes between midnight and
dawn, to apprehend people suspected of dissent
People
apprehended by the secret police are often arbitrarily arrested and
detained without due process. While in detention, affestees may be
tortured or subjected to inhumane treatment. Suspects may not receive
a public trial, and instead may be convicted in a kangaroo
court-style show trial, or by a secret tribunal.
Secret
police have been used by many types of governments. Secret police
forces in dictatorships and totalitarian states usually use
violence and acts of teffor to suppress political opposition and
dissent and may use death squads to carry out assassinations and
"disappearances". Although secret police normally do not
exist in democratic states there are different varieties of democracy
and, in times of emergency or war, a democracy may lawfully grant its
policing and security services additional or sweeping powers, which
may be seen or construed as a secret police."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
119
"•••using false provocation operations to disguise
their activities..."
"False
flag operations are covert operations conducted by governments,
corporations, or other organizations, which are designed to appear as
if they are being carried out by other entities. The name is derived
from the military concept of flying false colors; that is, flying the
flag of a country other than one's own. False flag operations are not
limited to war and counter-insurgency operations, and have been used
in peace
time;
for example, during Italy's strategy of tension.
During
the Italian strategy of tension in which several bombings in the
1970s, attributed to far-left organizations, were in fact carried out
by far-right organizations cooperating with the Italian secret
services (see Operation Gladio, 1969 Piazza Fontana bombing, 1972
Peteano attack by Vincenzo Vinciguerra, 1973 assassination attempt of
former Interior Minister Mariano Rumor, 1980 Bologna massacre, etc.
and various investigations, for example by Guido Salvini). In France,
the Masada Action and Defense Movement, supposedly a Zionist group,
was really a neo-fascist terrorist group which hoped to increase
tension between Arabs and Jews in France.
False
flag tactics were also employed during the Algerian civil war,
starting in the mid-1994. Death squads composed of DRS(Departement du
Renseignement et de Ia securite) security forces disguised themselves
as Islamist terrorists and committed false flag terror attacks. Such
groups included the OJAL (Organisation of Young Free Algerians) or
the OSSRA (Secret Organisation for the safeguard of the Algerian
Republic) According to Roger Faligot and Pascal Kropp (1999), the
OJAL reminded of 'fhe Organization of the French Algerian Resistance
(ORAF), a group of counter-terrorists created in December 1956 by the
DST (Direction de Ia Surveillance du Territoire I Territorial
Surveillance Directorate) whose
mission
was to carry out terrorist attacks with the aim of quashing any hopes
of political
compromise."
On
the night of Feb. 27, 1933 the Reichstag building was set on fire. At
the urging of Hitler_ Hindenburg responded the next day by issuing an
emergency decree "for the Protection of the people and the
State," which stated: "Restrictions on personal liberty. on
the right of free expression of opinion, including freedom of
the press; on the rights of assembly and association; and
violations of the privacy of postal, telegraphic and telephonic
communications and warrants for house searches, orders for
confiscations as well as restrictions on property. are also
permissible beyond the
/ega/limits
otherwise prescribed." After 74 years, the question of who
actually started the
Reichstag
fire is still unknown and occasionally debated.
There
are various 9111 conspiracy theories (and a verv large bodv of hard
evidence - Editor) which say the September 11, 2001 attacks on the US
were a false flag operation."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
120
"•••
mind-control methods developed by government
psychiatrists..."
"William
Sargant was a consultant to the British Secret Intelligence
Service (M/5/M/6). In 1953 he associated with Frank Olson, Deputy
Acting Head of Special Operations for the CIA, investigating the use
of mind-bending drugs at the Biological Warfare Centre at Porion
Dawn.
In
1944 he collaborated with Slater in writing An Introduction to
Physical Methods of Treatment in Psychiatry, a
textbook on biological psychiatry that included lobotomy and shock
therapy and remained in print for three
decades.
William
Sargant was a pioneer in methods of placing false
memories into patients. He attested at the 1977 U.S. Senate hearing,
"that the therapist should deliberatelydistorl the facts
of the patient's life-experience to achieve heightened
emotional response and abreaction. In the drunken state of
narcoanalysis patients are prone to accept the
therapist's false constructions."
In
1957 William Sargant published one of the first books on the
psychology of brainwashing, Battle for the Mind. William
Sargant connected Pavlov's findings to the ways people learned and
internalized belief systems. Conditioned behavior patterns could be
changed by stimulated stresses beyond a dog's capacity for response,
in essence causing a breakdown. This could also be caused by intense
signals, longer than norma/waiting periods, rotating positive and
negative signals and changing a dog's physical condition, as through
illness. Depending on the dog's initial personality, this could
possibly cause a new belief system to
be
held tenaciously. Sargant also connected Pavlov's findings to the
mechanisms of brain
washing
in religion and politics.
Sargant
and Dr Ewen Cameron of Project MKULTRA notoriety, were friends
and colleagues who shared and exchanged views and information on
brainwashing and de patterning techniques and their mutual
researches in this area. Both men had extensive CIA and British
Secret Intelligence Service connections.
The
aim of Cameron, Sargant and the CIA's researches was to find a way to
obliterate the memories of an allied spy ('de-patterning) and implant
false memories at a deep level so that if that spy was captured
in his adoptive country, he would be incapable under duress or even
torture of revealing his true American/British allegiance. He would
only be able to reveal the falsely implanted memories
that supporled his assumed persona. This concept became
termed 'The Manchurian Candidate' after the novel. The extensive use
of 'heroic' doses of Electron Convulsive Shock Treatment
combined with Deep Sleep Treatment (narcosis),
anti-depressants, tape-loops, insulin coma therapy, and other drugs
in this context, was designed to induce catastrophic memorv loss
which would then supposedly be replaced with false
memories and ideas (via tape loops, hypnosis, LSD or
conversations while the person was drugged).
In
addition to LSD, Cameron also experimented with various
paralytic drugs. as well as electroconvulsive therapy at 30 to
40 times the normal power. His "driving" experiments
consisted of putting subjects into drug-induced coma for months on
end (up to three in one case) while playing tape loops of noise or
simple repetitive statements.
His
experiments were typically carried out on patients who had entered
the institute for minor
problems
such as anxiety disorders and post-partum depression, many of whom
suffered permanently from his actions."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
121
••• "Earth is a "ghetto"
planet..."
"Ghetto"
is also used figuratively to indicate geographic areas with a
concentration of any type of person.
Ghetto
is formed in three ways:
As
ports of entry for racial minorities, and immigrant racial
minorities.
When
the majority uses compulsion (typically violence, hostility, or legal
barriers) to force minorities into particular areas.
When
the majority is willing and able to pay more than the minority to
live with its own kind.
During
World War II ghettos in occupied Europe 1939-1944 were established by
the Nazis to confine Jews and sometimes Gypsies into tightly packed
areas of the cities of Eastern Europe turning them into de-facto
concentration camps and death camps in the Holocaust"
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
122
"••• Holocaust..."
"The
Holocaust (from the Greek OA6Kauarov (ho/6kauston): ho/os,
"completely" and kaustos, "burnt"), is the term
generally used to describe the killing of approximately six million
European Jews during World War II, as part of a program of deliberate
extermination
planned
and executed by the National Socialist (Nazi) regime in Germany led
by Adolf Hitler.
Other
groups were persecuted and killed by the regime, including the Roma;
Soviets, parlicularly prisoners of war; ethnic Poles; other Slavic
people; the disabled; gay men; and political and religious
dissidents.
The
persecution and genocide were accomplished in stages. Legislation to
remove the Jews from civil society was enacted years before the
outbreak of World War II. Concentration camps were established in
which inmates were used as slave labour until they died of exhaustion
or disease. Where the Third Reich conquered new territory in eastern
Europe, specialized units called Einsatzgruppen murdered Jews and
political opponents in mass shootings. Jews and Roma were crammed
into ghettos before being
transported
hundreds of miles by freight train to extermination camps where, if
they survived the journey, the majority of them were killed in gas
chambers. Every arm of Germany's bureaucracy was in"vOived in
the logistics of the mass murder, turning the country into what one
Holocaust scholar has called "a genocidal state."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
123
"••• "final solution"..."
"Holocaust
documenters argue that the medicalization of social problems
and systematic euthanasia of people in German mental
institutions in the 1930s provided the institutional,
procedural,
and doctrinal origins of the mass murder of the 1940s. The Nuremberg
Trials convicted a number of psychiatrists who held key
positions in Nazi regimes."
-
Reference: Lapon, Lenny (1986). Mass Murderers in White Coats:
Psychiatric Genocide in Nazi Germany and the United States.
The
tie between Hitler and the eugenic psvchiatrists was so close
that much of /VIein Kampf is literally indistinguishable in
language and in tone from the major international
journals and psychiatric textbooks of the time. To quote from a few
of many such passages in /VIein Kampf:
"To
demand that defective people be prevented from propagating equally
defective offspring is a demand for the clearest reason and, if
systematically executed, represents the most humane act of mankind
..."
"Those
vvho are physically and mentally unhealthy and unV\oUrthy must not
perpetuate their ;suffering in the bodies of their children.
"
"A
prevention of the faculty and opportunity to procreate on the part of
the physically degenerate and the mentally sick ... would not only
free humanity from an immeasurable misfortune but would lead to a
recovery vvhich today seems scarcely conceivable."
Hitler
received support from PSYChiatrists and social scientists around the
world after he took power. Many articles in the world's leading
medical journals monitored and heaped praise on Hitler's eugenic
legislation and policies.
Records
uncovered by Abrams at the hospital confirm that the extermination
had begun as a part of a national psvchiatric program before
Hitler took on the svstematic murder of
-
Hundreds of patients had been shipped off to psychiatric
extermination centers prior to the end of 1941, when the national
program was largely abandoned and local state mental hospitals took
over "the action" on their own.
The
psvchiatric extermination program was not a hidden, secret
shame of psychiatry - at least, not at the start. It was oraanized
bvleading professors of psvchiatrv and directors of mental hospitals
through a series of national meetings and workshops. So-called
euthanasia forms were circulated to individual hospitals, and final
approval of each death was then given in Berlin bv a committee of the
nationS outstanding psvchiatrists. By January 1940 patients were
being shipped to six special extermination centers staffed by
psychiatrists.
on
purpose of murdering them. At the end of the war, many large
·
were entirely empty, and estimates from various war-crime
tribunals,
including Nuremberg, estimate the number of dead to be between
250.000 and
300
000 mostlv inmates of psvchiatric hospitals and homes for the
retarded..
Psychiatrist
Frederic Wertham, by no means a radical critic of his profession,
deserves the credit for being the first to describe the role of
psychiatry in Nazi Germany: .
"The
tragedy is that the PSYCHIATRISTS did not have to have an order. They
acted on their own. Thev were not carrving out a death sentence
pronounced bv somebodv else. Thev were the legislators who laid
down the rules for deciding who was to die· they were the
administrators who worked out the procedures. provided the
patients and the places, and decided the methods of killing-
they pronounced a sentence of
life
or death in each individual case: thev were the executioners who
carried the
sentences
out or- without being coerced to do so -surrendered their
patients to be killed in other institutions: thev supervised
and often watched the slow deaths..."
By
November 1, 1941, the first extermination camps were being built:
first Be/zec, then
Sobibor,
Treblinka, Chelmno and Majdanek, and finally Auschwitz-Birkenau.
At
first, vague plans were made in Nazi Germany to deport all European
Jews to Madagascar. Adolf Eichmann, in particular, supported
this option before the Wannsee Conference of1942, where he was made
privy to the exact details of the "Final Solution".
SS
chief Heinrich Himmler stated:
"However
cruel and tragic each individual case may be, this method is still
the mildest and best, if one rejects the Bolshevik method of physical
extermination of a people out of inner conviction as un-German and
impossible."
The
original plan was to use the Royal Navy after Britain's defeat to
exile all of Europe's Jews to Madagascar. However, since the British
were not defeated as anticipated by the Nazis, the Madagascar Plan
had to be abandoned.
The
extermination process in Be/zec, Sobibor and Treblinka was similar to
the method used in the six extermination camps in Germany and
Austria, but hugely scaled up for killing whole transports of people
at a time.
Victims
would hand over their valuables, which became property of
the Gennan Reichsbank. They then undressed, and their clothes were
searched for jewelry and other valuables. Victims were
then marched into the gas chamber and packed tightly to
minimize the available fresh air. An engine created carbon monoxide
gas which was then discharged through gas pipes, killing the
occupants. Their corpses were cremated after any gold dental fillings
were removed. The mass murder was carefully tracked and
documented.
For
example, the intercepted HOfle Telegram sent by SS-SturmbannfDhrer
Hermann HOfle on January 11, 1943 to SS-Obersturmbannf{)hrer Adolf
Eichmann in Berlin listed
1,274,166
total arrivals to the four camps of Aktion Reinhard through
the end of1942, as well as the total arrivals by camp for the last
two weeks of 1942.
The
structure of all camps was nearly identical. From the reception area
with ramp and undressing barracks, the Jews entered a narrow,
camouflaged path (called sluice or tube) to the extermination area
with gas chambers, pits and cremation grids. The SS and Trawnikis
stayed in a separate area. Barbed wire fences, partially camouflaged
with pine branches, surrounded the camp and separated the different
parts. Unlike Ausclrwitz, no electric fences were used. Wooden
watchtowers guarded the camp.
Approximately
2 million Jews lost their lives in Be/zec, Sobibor, Treblinka and
Majdanek in the course of Operation Reinhard. Approximately
178,045,960 German Reichsmark worth of Jewish property (today's
value: around 700,000,000 $US or 550,000,000 Euros) was stolen. This
money went not only to German authorities, but also to single
individuals (SS and police men, camp guards, non-Jewish inhabitants
of towns and villages with ghettos or adjacent camps)."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
124
"••• the "Old Empire", whose headquarters
located near one of the "tail stars" in the Ursa Major (Big
Dipper)..."
The
"Tail Stars" of Ursa Major are A/cor, Alioth, and
Alkaid."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
125
"••• radioactivity..."
"Nuclear
weapons emit large amounts of electromagnetic radiation as visible,
infrared, and ultraviolet light. The chief hazards are burns and eye
injuries. On clear days, these injuries can occur well beyond blast
ranges. The light is so powerful that it can start fires that spread
rapidly in the debris left by a blast. The range of thermal effects
increases markedly with weapon yield. Thermal radiation accounts for
between 35-45% of the energy released in the explosion, depending on
the yield of the device.
The
first atomic bomb actually used in wartime was dropped on Hiroshima
on August 6th,
1945
killing between 130,000 and 150,000 people by the end of that year.
Those who
survived
the bombing are rapidly aging now after struggling for many
years.
In
Hiroshima, a tremendous fire storm developed within 20 minutes after
detonation and destroyed many more buildings and homes. A fire storm
has gale force winds blowing in towards the center of the fire from
all points of the compass.
Mr.
Hiroshi Sawachika was 28 years old vvhen the bomb was dropped. He was
an anny doctor stationed at the anny headquarters in Ujina. When he
was exposed, he was inside the building at the headquarters, 4.1 km
from the hypocenter. Being rather far from the hypocenter, he was not
seriously injured. Afterwards, he was very busy getting medical
treatment to the survivors.
INTERVIEWER:
Haw many patients did you treat on August 6?
ANSWER:
Well, at least 2 or 3 thousand on that very day if you include those
patients whom
I
gave directions to. I felt that as if once that day started, it never
ended. I had to keep on and on treating the patients forever. It was
the longest day of my life. Later on, when I had time to reflect on
that day, I carne to realize that we, doctors learned a lot through
the experience, through the suffering of all those people. It's true
that the lack of medical knowledge, medical facilities, integrated
organization and so on prevented us from giving sufficient medical
treatment. Still there was a lot for us, medical doctors to learn on
that day.
/learned
that the nuclear weapons which gnaw the minds and bodies of human
beings should never be used. Even the slightest idea using nuclear
arms should be completely exterminated the minds of human beings.
Otherwise, we will repeat the same tragedy. And we will never stop
being ashamed of ourselves."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
126
"•••Atlanta..."
"Atlantis
was a continent. Its capita/was called by the same name or by that of
Poseidonis, and was located on an island next to its coast. After
this continent sunk under the seas, only the peaks of its loftiest
mountains remained above the water, forming what the ancients later
knew as the Islands of the Blest, and which we know as those of
Indonesia.
Atlantis
created a worldwide empire, and had colonies the world over. These
colonies, as usual, attempted to duplicate the motherland, as
colonists are wont to do. Atlantis and Lemuria have been grossly
distorted and misplaced by all sorts of investigators in what
concerns both their epochs and their sizes and locations. Indeed,
Atlantis and Lemuria coexisted side by side, at more or less the same
date.
More
exactly, Lemuria was the archetypal Atlantis, the same as Eden or
Paradise, the site of origin of both Mankind and Civilization. From
there, the Lemurian Atlanteans colonized the nearby region of India,
which became its "twin" and partner. In mythical terms, we
can say that Lemuria-lndonesia was the Mother, and that
Atlantis-India was the Father of all the
other
civilizations.
Our
Atlantean heritage also encompasses the arts and techniques such as
Agriculture and Animal Domestication, the greatest inventions ever.
Without the domesticated plants and animals- most or all of which
originated in Atlantis, and often embody an advanced use of genetic
engineering- Civilization could never have developed at all. Besides
these, a series of inventions of mysterious origins, who carne to us
from the dawn of time, are also
owed
to Atlantis and Lemuria: metallurgy, stone masonry and sculpture,
paper, the alphabet,
medicinal
drugs, gunpowder, weaving, and so on."
Reference:
http:IIWoNW.atlan.org/
127
"•••Lemur..."
"Lemuria
is the name of a hypothetical "lost land" variously located
in the Indian and Pacific
Oceans.
Its 19th century origins lie in attempts to account for
discontinuities in biogeography. Though Lemuria has passed out
of the realm of conventional science, it has been adopted by occult
writers, as well as some Tamil writers of India. Accounts of Lemuria
differ according to the requirements of their contexts, but all share
a common belief that a continent existed in ancient times and sank
beneath the ocean as a result of geological change, often
cataclysmic.
Lemuria
entered the lexicon of the Occult through the works of Madame
B/avatsky, who claimed in the 1880s to have been shown an ancient,
pre-Atlantean Book of Dzyan by the Mahatmas. Kumari Kandam is a
sunken kingdom sometimes compared with Lemuria. According to these
modernist interpretations of motifs in classical Tamil literature-
the epics Ci/appatikaram and Manirneka/ai that describe the submerged
city of Puhar- the Dravidians originally came from land south of the
present day coast of South India that became submerged by successive
floods. There are various claims from Tamil authors that there was a
large land mass connecting Australia and the present day Tamil Nadu
coast.
It
is interesting to note that Madame Blavatsky described the Lemurians
(her third root race) as being colored black and described the
Negroid race, the Dravidians and the Australoids, Papuans and
Melanesians as being descended from them.
prior
to the acceptance of continental drift, biologists frequently
postulated submerged land masses in order to account for populations
of /and-based species now separated by barriers of water. Similarly,
geologists tried to account for striking resemblances of rock
formations
on
different continents. The first systematic attempt was made by
Melchior Neumayr in his book Erdgeschichte in 1887. Many hypothetical
submerged land bridges and continents were proposed during the 19th
century, in order to account for the present distribution of
species.
As
Lemuria gained some acceptance within the scientific community, it
began to appear in the works of other scholars. Ernst Haeckel, a
German Darwinian taxonomist, proposed Lemuria as an explanation for
the absence of "missing link" fossil records. According to
another source, Haecke/ put forward this thesis prior to Sc/ater (but
without using the name
'Lemuria').
Locating the origins of the human species on this lost continent, he
claimed the
fossil
record could not be found because it had sunk beneath the
sea.
other
scientists hypothesized that Lemuria had extended across parts of the
Pacific oceans, explaining distributions of species across Asia and
the Americas.
The
Lemuria theory disappeared completely from conventional scientific
consideration after the theories of plate tectonics and continental
drift were accepted by the larger scientific community. According to
the theory of plate tectonics (which is nowadays the only accepted
paradigm in geology), Madagascar and India were indeed once part of
the same landmass (thus accounting for geological resemblances), but
plate movement caused India to break away millions of years ago, and
move to its present location. The original landmass broke apart- it
did not sink beneath the sea level."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
128
••• "Lake Toba in Sumatra"...
The
Toba eruption (the Toba event) occurred at what is now Lake Toba
about 67,500 to
75,500
years ago. It had an estimated Volcanic Exp/osivity Index of 8
(described as "mega colossal"), making it possibly the
largest explosive volcanic eruption within the last twenty five
million years. The total amount of erupted material was about 2800
cubic km (670 cubic miles)- around 2,000 krrf3 of ignimbrite that
flowed over the ground and around BOO krrf3 that fell as ash, with
the wind blowing most of it to the west.
By
contrast, the 1980 eruption of Mount St. Helens ejected around 1.2
cubic km of material, whilst the largest volcanic eruption in
historic times, at Mount Tambora in 1815, emitted the equivalent of
around 100 cubic kilometers of dense rock and created the "Year
Without a Summer'' as far away as North America."
The
Toba eruption was the latest of a series of at least three
calderra-forming eruptions which have occurred at the volcano.
Earlier calderas were formed around 700,000 and
840,000
years ago.
To
give an idea of its magnitude, consider that although the eruption
took place in Indonesia, it deposited an ash layer approximately 15
em (6 in) thick over the entire Indian subcontinent" at one site
in centra/India the Toba ash layer today is up to 6 m (20 feet) thick
and parls of Malaysia were covered with 9 m of ashfa/1. In addition
it has been
calculated
that 1010 metric tons of sulphuric acid was ejected into the
atmosphere by the event, causing acid rain fallout."
- Reference:
Wikipedia.org
129
"•••Mt. Krakatoa.."
"Mt.
Krakatoa is a volcanic island in the Sunda Strait between Java and
Sumatra in Indonesia. The name is used for the island group, the main
island (also called Rakata), and the volcano as a whole. It has
erupted repeatedly, massively, and with disastrous consequences
throughout recorded history. The best known eruption culminated in a
series of massive explosions on August 26-27 1883, which was among
the most violent volcanic events in modem times. With a Volcanic
Explosivity Index of 6, it was equivalent to 200
megatonnes
of TNT- about 13,000 times the yield of the Little Boy bomb (13 to 16
KT),
which
devastated Hiroshima, Japan.
The
1883 eruption ejected more than 25 cubic kilometres of rock, ash, and
pumice, and generated the loudest sound historically reported: the
cataclysmic explosion was distinctly heard as far away as Perth in
Australia approx. 1,930 miles (3,110 km), and the island of Rodrigues
near Mauritius approx. 3,000 miles (5,000 km). Near Krakatoa,
according to official records, 165 villages and towns were destroyed
and 132 seriously damaged, at least
36,417
(official toiO people died, and many thousands were injured by the
eruption, mostly from the tsunamis which followed the
explosion.
The
eruption destroyed two thirds of the island of Krakatoa. Eruptions at
the volcano since
1927
have built a new island in the same location, called Anak Krakatau
(child of Krakatoa)."
- Reference:
Wikipedia.org
130
"...
colossal volcanic explosion..."
"A
supervolcano is a volcano that produces the largest and most
voluminous kinds of eruption on Earth. The explosivity of such
eruptions varies, but the volume of ejected tephra is enough to
radically alter the landscape and severely affect global climate for
years, with cataclysmic consequences for life VEI-8 volcanic events
have included eruptions at the following locations. Estimates of the
volume of erupted material are given in parentheses.
Lake
Taupo. North Island New Zealand - Oruanui eruption 26,500 years
ago (1, 170
km')
Lake
Toba, Sumatra, Indonesia- 75,000 years ago (2,800 km")
Yellowstone
Caldera, Wyoming, United States- 2.2 million years ago (2,500
km')
and
640,000 years ago ( 1,000 km')
La
Garita Caldera, Colorado, United states- Source of the truly enormous
eruption of the Fish Canyon Tuff 27.8 million years ago (-5,000
km')
The
Lake Toba eruption plunged the Earth into a volcanic winter,
eradicating an estimated 60% of the human population (although humans
managed to survive, even
in
the vicinity of the volcano), and was responsible for the formation
of sulfuric acid in the atmosphere.
Many
other supermassive eruptions have also occurred in the geological
past."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
131
"••• due to atmospheric pollution as well as an
extensive period during which radiation from the sun is deflected
back into space, and cause global cooling..."
"Nuclear
winter is a hypothetical global climate condition that is predicted
to be a possible outcome of a large-scale nuclear war. It is thought
that severely cold weather can be caused by detonating large numbers
of nuclear weapons, especially over flammable targets such as cities,
where large amounts of smoke and soot would be injected into the
Earth's
stratosphere.
The term has also been applied to one of the after-effects of
an
supervolcano
eruption.
A
global average surface cooling of-rc to -8°C persists for
years, and after a decade the cooling is stiii-4°C (Fig. 2).
Considering that the global average cooling at the depth of the last
ice age 18,000 yr ago was about -YC, this would be a climate change
unprecedented in speed and amplitude in the history of the human
race. The temperature changes are largest over land ... Cooling of
more than -20°C occurs over large areas of North America and
of more than -30°C over much of Eurasia, including all
agricultural regions."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
132
"•••The global cataclysm that destroyed the
dinosaurs..."
"In
the past 600 million years there have been five major mass
extinctions that on average extinguished half of all species. The
largest mass extinction to have affected life on Earth was in the
Permian-Triassic, which ended the Permian period 250 million years
ago and killed off 90% of all species. The last such mass extinction
led to the demise of the dinosaurs and has been found to have
coincided with a large asteroid impact; this is the
Cretaceous-Tertiary extinction event. There is no solid evidence of
impacts leading to the four other major mass extinctions, though a
recent report from Ohio State scientists stated that they have
located a 483-km diameter impact crater beneath the East Antarctic
Ice Sheet which may date back about 250 million years, based on
gravity measurements, which might associate it with the
Permian-Triassic extinction event.
In
1980, physicist Luis Alvarez, his son, geologist Walter Alvarez, and
nuclear chemists Frank Asaro and Helen V. Michael from the University
of California, Berkeley discovered unusually high concentrations of
iridium an element that is rare in the Earth's crust but relatively
abundant in many meteorites. From the amount and distribution of
iridium present in the 65 million year old "iridium layer",
the Alvarez team later estimated that an asteroid of
10-14
kilometers must have collided with the earth. This iridium layer at
the K-T boundary has been found worldwide at 100 different sites.
Multidirectionally shocked quarlz, which is only known to form as the
result of large impacts or atomic bomb
has
also been found in the same layer at more than 30 sites. Soot and ash
at thousands times nonnallevels were found with the
above."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
"The
geologic record of terminal Cretaceous environmental events indicates
that iridium and other associated elements were not deposited
instantaneously but during a time interval spanning some 10,000 to
100,000 years. The available geologic evidence favors a mantle rather
than meteoritic origin for these elements. These results are in
accord with the scenario of a series of intense eruptive volcanic
events occurring during a relatively short geologic
time
interval and not with the scenario of a single large asteroid impact
event."
-
Reference: Article: Terminal Cretaceous Environmental Events
Charles
B. Officer 1 and Charles L. Drake 2
1
Research professor in the Earth Sciences Department,
Dartmouth College, Hanover, New Hampshire 03755.
2
Professor in the Earth Sciences Department,
Dartmouth College, Hanover, New
Hampshire
03755.
133
"Atomic explosions cause atmospheric fallout much like
that of volcanic eruptions."
"Oct.
26, 2007- New evidence dug from the shores of the Bay of Bengal
supports the radical idea that it was a series of monumental volcanic
eruptions that wiped out the dinosaurs, not a meteor impact in the
Gulf of Mexico. The discovery confirms two important things, said
Keller: First, that the most massive Deccan eruption and the K-T mass
extinction happened at the same time. Second, that the later, final
eruption is timed right to have
slowed
the recovery of many living things. This latter matter of the slow
recovery has long
been
a mystery to paleontologists, she said."
-
Reference:
http://dsc.discovery.comlnewsl20071101261dinosaur-volcano.html
"A
new statistical study of mass extinctions throughout the history of
life on Earth is backing up the idea that no single meteor; volcanic
eruption or other lone gunman is ever to blame, even in the case of
the Cretaceous-Tertiary event that brought the end of dinosaurs 65
million years ago.
Instead,
the worst die-offs happen when some sort of interminable,
multi-generational pressure on life is combined with a few powerful
blows. It's what is naw being called the press/pulse theory of mass
extinctions.
The
theory "is essentially a more eloquent way of saying what I and
many other paleontologists have been saying for many years,"
said Gerta Keller of Princeton University. "Namely that the
impact-kill hypothesis is all wrong. Impacts alone could not have
been the killing mechanism for the K-T or any of the other major mass
extinctions."
In
the late Cretaceous case massive volcanism- the Deccan Traps eruption
in India- and attendant climate change, coincided with an impact that
pushed highly stressed biota over the brink."
-
Reference: http:1/dsc.discovery.comln
ewsl20061101201extinction_pia.htmI
134
"••• Rwenzori Mountains..."
"The
highest Rwenzoris are permanently snaw-capped, and they, along with
Mount Kilimanjaro and Mount Kenya are the only such in Africa. The
Ruwenzoris are often identified with the "Mountains of the Moon"
mentioned by ?tolemy. The Ruwenzori are
knawn
for their vegetation, ranging from tropical rainforest through alpine
meadows to snow;
and
for their animal population, including forest elephants, several
primate species and many endemic birds."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
135
•••" Pyrenees Mountains"...
"The
Pyrenees are named after Pyrene (fire in Greek) who was the daughter
of Bebryx and was raped by Herakles. Terrified at giving birth
to a serpent she fled to the mountains and was either buried or eaten
by wild animals. Herodotus located this legend in his map of
the Oikumene as early as 450 BC."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
136
"••• steppes of Mongolia..."
"In
the chaos of the late twelfth century, a chieftain named TemDjin
finally succeeded in uniting the Mongol tribes between Manchuria and
the Altai Mountains. In 1206, he took the title Genghis Khan,
and he and his successors began expanding the Mongol Empire
into the largest contiguous land empire in world history,
going as far northwest as the
Kievan
Rus, and as far south as northern Vietnam, Tibet, Iran."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
137
••• "plunder their possessions."
"Looting,
sacking, plundering, despoiling, or pillaging is the
indiscriminate taking of goods by force as part of a military or
political victory, or during a catastrophe or riot, such as during
war, natural disaster, or rioting. The term is also used in a broader
(some would argue metaphorical) sense, to describe egregious
instances of theft and embezzlement, such as
the
"plundering" of private or public assets by corrupt or
overly greedy corporate executives
or
government authorities. The proceeds of all these activities can be
described as loot, plunder, or pillage.
Looting
originally referred primarily to the plundering of villages and
cities not only by victorious troops during warfare, but a /so by
civilian members of the community. For example, see War and
Peace, which describes widespread looting by Moscow's citizens before
Napoleon's troops enter the town, and looting by French troops
elsewhere; also note the looting of art treasures by the Nazis during
WWII."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
138
"•••Tiahuanaco..."
For
more detailed information about the archaeology of this site, visit
the following
websites:
http://vvvvw.sacredsites.com/americas/bolivialtiahuanaco.html
http://WoNW.viewzone.com/tia.html
http:1/WoNW.world-mysteries.com/mpl_6.htm
139
"...the shift of the poles of the planet...".
"Charles
Hapgood first came to public attention in the mid-1950s with his
theory of earth crust displacement, a radical geological idea which
attracted the curiosity and support of
Albert
Einstein. The Einstein-Hapgood correspondence is a forgotten page in
the history of science. Rose and I obtained these letters (ten from
Einstein to Hapgood) from Albert Einstein's Archives in the Fall of
1995. They show, for the first time, just how extensively Albert
Einstein was involved in assisting Charles Hapgood in the development
of the theory. This correspondence is detailed in The Atlantis
Blueprint. Here is a brief summary:
In
his second reply (24 November 1952) to Hapgood, Einstein wrote that
the idea of earth crust displacement should not be ruled out
"apriori" just because it didnf fit with what we wanted to
believe about the earth's past. What was needed, Einstein claimed,
was solid "geological and paleontological facts."
For
six months, Hapgood gathered geological evidence to support the idea
of an earth crust displacement. On the 3rd of May 1953 he forwarded
thirty-eight pages of this evidence to Einstein. Central to his
argument was Hapgood's evidence that Lesser Antarctica was ice
free at the same time that North America lay smothered in ice.
Einstein responded (8 May
1953):
"I
find your arguments very impressive and have the impression that your
hypothesis is correct. One can hardly doubt that significant shifts
of the crust have taken place repeatedly and within a short time."
He
urged Hapgood to follow up on evidence of "earth fractures".
A month later
(11
June 1953) Hapgood sent Einstein forty-two pages of evidence on earth
fractures and the evolution of the ice sheets.
Einstein
wrote (17 December 1953) Hapgood urging him to address the
"centrifugal momentum" problem. Hapgood responded with four
pages on this problem and thirty-seven pages of "paleontological
evidence" including the frozen mammoths of Arctic Siberia.
Einstein was now convinced. On the 18th of May 1954, Einstein wrote a
very favorable foreword for Hapgood's book EARTH'S SHIFTING CRUST: A
KEY TO SOME BASIC PROBLEMS OF EARTH SCIENCE (published in 1958 by
Pantheon Books, New York). The Foreword begins:
"I
frequently receive communications from people who wish to consult me
concerning their unpublished ideas. It goes without saying that these
ideas are very seldom possessed of scientific validity. The very
first communication, however, that I received from Mr. Hapgood
electrified me. His idea is original, of great simplicity, and -if it
continues to prove itself of great importance to evetything that is
related to the history of the earth's surface. ... I think that this
rather astonishing, even fascinating, idea deserves the serious
attention of anyone who concerns himself with the theory of the
earth's development."
-
Reference: When the Sky Fell Rand and Rose
Flemth-Ath
140
"The alignment of the Pyramids of Giza on the ground
matches perfectly the alignment of the constellation of Orion as seen
in the sky from Giza..".
"(Robert)
Bauval is specifically known for the Orion Correlation Theory (OCT).
This proposes a relationship between the fourth dynasty Egyptian
pyramids of the Giza Plateau and the alignment of certain stars in
the constellation of Orion.
One
night, while working in Saudi Arabia, he took his family and a
friend's family up into the sand dunes of the Arabian desert for a
camping expedition. His friend pointed out Orion, and mentioned that
Mintaka, the smaller more easterly of the stars making up Orion's
belt was offset slightly from the others. Bauvalthen made a
connection between the layout of the three main stars in Orion's belt
and the layout of the three main pyramids in the Giza
necropolis."
--
Reference: Wikipedia.org
141
"••• Heliopolis..."
"Heliopo/is
has been occupied since the Predynastic Period, with extensive
building campaigns during the Old and Middle Kingdoms. Today,
unfortunately, it is mostly
destroyed,
its temples and other buildings having been used for the construction
of medieval
Cairo;
most information about it comes from textual sources.
According
to Diodorus Siculus Heliopo/is was built by Actis, one of the sons of
Helios and Rhode, who named the city after his father. While all
Greek cities were destroyed during the flood, the Egyptian cities
including Heliopo/is survived. The chief deity of Heliopo/is was the
god Atum, who was worshipped in the primary temple.
The
city was also the original source of the worship of the Ennead
pantheon, although in
later
times, as Horus gained in prominence, worship focused on the
synchrentistic solar deity
Ra-harakhty
(literally Ra, (who is) Horus of the Two Horizons).
During
the Amarna Period, Pharoah Akhenaten introduced monotheistic worship
of Aten, the deified solar disc. As the capital of Egypt for a
period of time, grain was stored in Heliopo/is for the winter months,
when many people would descend on the town to be fed, leading to it
gaining the title place of bread. The Book of the Dead goes further
and describes how Heliopo/is was the place of multiplying bread,
recounting a mvth in which Horus feeds the masses there with onlv 7
loaves which is the basis of the Bible New Testament parable."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
142
"...Nephilim..."
"The
Nephilim were an antediluvian race (pre-flood) race which are
referred to in the Bible as giants.".-- Reference:
http://www.nwcreation.net/nephilim.html
"Genesis
6:4 states "The Nephilim were on the earth in those days --and
also afterwards- when the sons of God went to the daughters of
men and had children by them. They were the heroes of old, men of
renown." The Nephilim were a race of giants that were
produced
by
the sexual union of the sons of God (presumably fallen angels) and
the daughters of men. Translated from the Hebrew texts, "Nephilim"
means "fallen ones." They were renowned for their strength,
prowess, and a great capacity for sinfulness.
The
origination of the Nephilim begins with a story of the fallen angels.
Shemhazai, an angel of high rank, led a sect of angels in a descent
to earth to instruct humans in righteousness. The tutelage went on
for a few centuries, but soon the angels pined for the human females.
After lusting, the fallen angels instructed the women in magic and
conjuring, mated with
them,
and produced hybrid offspring: the Nephilim.
The
Nephilim were gigantic in stature. Their strength was prodigious and
their appetites immense. Upon devouring all of humankind's resources,
they began to consume humans themselves. The Nephilim attacked
and oppressed humans and were the cause of massive destruction on the
earth.
Two
texts of central import to the story of the Nephilim, the Bible and
the Dead Sea Scrolls, mention several names for the Nephilim. The
diverse kinds of these giants are cited in several passages. They are
variously referred to as Emim, or "Terrors" (Gen. 14:5;
Deut.
2:10),
Rephaim, or "Weakeners" or "Dead Ones" (2 Sam.
23:13; 1 Chron. 11:15), Gibborim, or "Giant Heroes" (Job
16:4), Zarnzummim, or "Achievers" (Deut. 2:10), Anakim, or
"Long necked" (Deut. 2:10; Josh. 11:22, 14:15), and
Awwim or "Devastators" and "Serpents."
other
giants are mentioned in these texts as well, such as Goliath (2 Sam.
21:19), a giant with twelve fingers and twelve toes who is mentioned
as one of the Rephaim (2 Sam. 21:20), and a tall Egyptian (1 Chron.
11:23). The passage of Numbers 13:26-33 recounts the Nephilim of
Canaan that Joshua and the other Hebrew spies saw. Furthermore,
according to Judaic lore, a certain one of the Nephilim, Arba, built
a city, Kiriath Arba, which was named for its builder and is now
known as Hebron.
The
wickedness of the Nephilim carried with it a heavy toll. Genesis 6:5
alludes to the corruption that the Nephilim had caused amongst humans
and themselves: "The Lord saw how great man's wickedness on the
earth had become..." Their evil rebellion had incurred both the
wrath and grief of God. God instructed the angel Gabriel to ignite a
civil war among the Nephilim. He also chose Enoch, a righteous man,
to inform the fallen angels of the judgment pronounced on them and
their children. God did not allow the fallen angels any peace, for
they could not /iff their eyes to heaven and were later to be
chained. The end of the Nephilim carne about in the war incited by
Gabriel, in which the giants eventually annihilated each
other."
-Reference:
http://WoNW.pantheon.org/articleslnlnephilim.html
143
"••• used cutting tools of highly concentrated light
waves and electronic energy..."
"A
laser is an electronic-optical device that emits coherent light
radiation. The term "laser'' is an acronym for Light
Amplification by Stimulated Emission of Radiation. A typical
laser emits light in a narrow, /ow-divergence monochromatic
(single-coloured, if the laser is operating in the visible spectrum),
beam with a well-defined wavelength. In this way, laser light is in
contrast to a light source such as the incandescent light bulb, which
emits light over a wide area and over a wide spectrum of
wavelengths.
The
first working laser was demonstrated in May 1960 by Theodore Maiman
at Hughes Research Laboratories. Recently, lasers have become a
multi-billion dollar industry. The most widespread use of lasers is
in optical storage devices such as compact disc and DVD players, in
which the laser (a few millimeters in size) scans the surface of the
disc. other common applications of lasers are barcode readers, laser
printers and laser pointers.
In
industry, lasers are used for cutting steel and other metals and for
inscribing patterns (such as the letters on computer keyboards).
Lasers are also commonly used in various fields in science,
especially spectroscopy, typically because of their well-defined
wavelength or short pulse duration in the case of pulsed lasers.
Lasers are used by the military for range finding, target
identification and illumination for weapons delivery. Lasers used in
medicine are used for internal surgery and cosmetic
applications.
Laser
cutting is a technology that uses a laser to cut materials, and is
usually used in industrial manufacturing. Laser cutting works by
directing the output of a high power laser, by computer, at the
material to be cut. The materia/then either melts, bums, vaporizes
away, or is blown away by a jet of gas, leaving an edge with a high
quality surface finish. Industrial laser cutters are used to cut
flat-sheet material as well as structural and piping materials. Some
6-axis lasers can perform cutting operations on parts that have been
pre formed by casting or machining."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
144
"••• Baalbek..."
"The
great mystery of the ruins of Baa/bek, and indeed one of the greatest
mysteries of the ancient world, concerns the massive foundation
stones beneath the Roman Temple of Jupiter. The courtyard of the
Jupiter temple is situated upon a platform, called the Grand Terrace,
which consists of a huge outer wall and a filling of massive stones.
The lower courses of the outer wall are formed of huge, finely
crafted and precisely positioned blocks. They range in size from
thirty to thirty three feet in length, fourteen feet in height and
ten feet in depth, and weigh approximately 450 tons each. Nine of
these blocks are visible on the north side of the temple, nine on the
south, and six on the west (others may exist but archaeological
excavations have thus far not dug beneath alithe sections of the
Grand Terrace). Above the six blocks on the western side are three
even larger stones, called the Trilithon, whose weight exceeds 1000
tons each. These great stones vary in size between sixty-three and
sixty-five feet in length, with a height of fourteen feet six inches
and a depth
of
twelve feet.
Another
even larger stone lies in a limestone quarry a quarter of a mile from
the Baa/bek complex. Weighing an estimated 1200 tons, it is
sixty-nine feet by sixteen feet by thirteen feet ten inches, making
it the single largest piece of stonework ever crafted in the world.
Called the Hajar e/ Gouble, the Stone of the South, or the Hajar e/
Hibla, the Stone of the
Pregnant
Woman, it lays at a raised angle with the lowest part of its base
still attached to the
quarry
rock as though it were almost ready to be cut free and transported to
its presumed location next to the other stones of the
Trilithon.
Why
these stones are such an enigma to contemporary scientists, both
engineers and archaeologists alike, is that their method of
quarrying, transportation and precision placement is beyond the
technological ability of any known ancient or modem builders.
Various
'scholars', uncomfortable with the notion that ancient cultures might
have developed
knowledge
superior to modem science, have decided that the massive Baa/bek
stones were laboriously dragged from the nearby quarries to the
temple site. While carved images in the temples of Egypt and
Mesopotamia do indeed give evidence of this method of block
transportation- using ropes, wooden rollers and thousands of
laborers- the dragged blocks are known to have been only 1/10th
the size and weight of the Baa/bek stones and to have been moved
along flat surfaces with wide movement paths. The route to the site
of Baa/bek, however, is up hill, over rough and winding terrain, and
there is no evidence whatsoever of a flat hauling surface having been
created in ancient times.
Next
there is the problem of haw the mammoth blocks, once they were
brought to the site, were lifted and precisely placed in position. It
has been theorized that the stones were raised using a complex array
of scaffolding, ramps and pulleys which was powered by large numbers
of humans and animals working in unison. An historical example of
this method has been suggested as the solution for the Baa/bek
enigma. The Renaissance architect Domenico Fontana, when erecting a
327-ton Egyptian obelisk in front of StPeter's Basilica
in
Rome, used 40 huge pulleys, which necessitated a combined force of
BOO men and 140 horses. The area where this obelisk was erected,
however, was a great open space that could easily accommodate all the
lifting apparatus and the men and horses pulling on the ropes. No
such space is available in the spatial context of haw the Baalbek
stones were placed. Hills slope away from where lifting apparatus
would need to have been placed and no evidence has been found of a
flat and structurally firm surface having been constructed (and then
mysteriously removed after the lifting was done). Furthermore, not
just one obelisk was erected but rather a series of giant stones were
precisely put in place side-by-side. Due to the positioning of these
stones, there is simply no conceivable place where a huge pulley
apparatus could have been stationed."
References:
(both of the following websites have excellent photos of the area)
http://WoNW.sacredsites.comlmiddle_eastllebanonlbaalbek.htm
http://WoNW.bibliotecapleyades.netlesp_baaIbek_1.htm
145
"••• The Domain took over the planet
Venus..."
"The
second-closest planet to the Sun, orbiting it every 224.7 Earth days.
It is the brightest natural object in the night sky, except for the
Moon, reaching an apparent magnitude of -4.6. Because Venus is an
inferior planet, from Earth it never appears to venture far from the
Sun: its elongation reaches a maximum of 47.8°. Venus reaches its
maximum brightness shortly before sunrise or shortly after sunset,
for which reason it is often called the Morning Star or the Evening
Star.
Classified
as a terrestrial planet, it is sometimes called Earth's "sister
planet", for the two are similar in size, gravity, and bulk
composition. Venus is covered with an opaque layer of
highly
reflective clouds of sulfuric acid, preventing its surface from being
seen from space in visible light; this was a subject of great
speculation until some of its secrets were revealed by planetary
science in the twentieth century. Venus has the densest atmosphere of
all the terrestrial planets, consisting mostly of carbon dioxide, as
it has no carbon cycle to lock carbon back into rocks and surface
features, nor organic life to absorb it in biomass. It has become so
hot that the earth-like oceans the young Venus is believed to have
possessed have totally evaporated, leaving a dusty dry desert scape
with many slab-like rocks. The evaporated water vapor has dissociated
and hydrogen has escaped into interplanetary space. The atmospheric
pressure at the planet's surface is 92 times that of the Earth, the
great majority of it carbon dioxide and other greenhouse
gases.
Venus's
surface has been mapped in detail only in the last 20 years; Project
Magellan listed about a thousand meteor craters, a surprisingly low
number compared to Earth. It shows evidence of being geologically
very young with extensive volcanism, and the sulfur in the atmosphere
is taken by some experts to show many of its volcanoes are still
active today, but it is an enigma as to why no evidence of lava flow
accompanies any of the visible caldera."
As
one of the brightest objects in the sky, Venus has been known since
prehistoric times and as such has gained an entrenched position in
human culture. The Babylonians named the planet lshtar, the
personification of womanhood, and goddess of love.
In
western astrology, derived from its historical connotation with
goddesses of femininity and love, Venus is held to influence those
aspects of human life. In Indian Vedic astrology,
Venus
is known as Shukra, meaning "clear, pure" or "brightness,
clearness" in Sanskrit.
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
146
"••• There are a few life fonns on Earth that can
endure an atmospheric environment like Venus..."
"There
are many different classes of extremophiles, each corresponding to
the way its environmental niche. Many extremophiles fall under
multiple categories. For example:
Acidophile:
An organism with an optimum Pl::t. level at or below pH 3.
Alkaliphile: An organism with optimal growth at Pl::t.levels of 9 or
above.
Endolith:
An organism that lives in microscopic spaces within rocks, such as
pores
between
aggregate grains. These may also be called cryptoendoliths. This term
also includes organisms populating fissures, aquifers, and faults
filled with groundwater
in
the deep subsurface.
Halophile:
An organism requiring at least 2M of salt, NaG/, for growth.
Hvperthermophile: An organism that can thrive at temperatures between
80-121 oc,
such
as those found in hydrothermal systems.
Hvpolith:
An organism that lives inside rocks in cold deserts.
Lithoautotroph:
An organism (usually bacteria) whose sole source of carbon is carbon
dioxide and exergonic inorganic oxidation (chemolithotrophs) such as
Nitrosomonas europaea. These organisms are capable of deriving energy
from reduced mineral compounds like pyrites, and are active in
geochemical cycling and the weathering of parent bedrock to form
soil.
Metalotolerant:
capable of tolerating high levels of dissolved heavy metals in
solution, such as copper, cadmium, arsenic, and zinc. Examples
include Ferroplasma sp. and Ralstonia metallidurans.
Oliqotroph:
An organism capable of growth in nutritionally limited environments.
Osmoehile: An organism capable of growth in environments with a high
sugar concentration.
Piezophile:
An organism that lives optimally at high hydrostatic pressure. Common
in the deep terrestrial subsurface, as well as in oceanic
trenches.
Polvextremophile:
An organism that qualifies as an extremophiles under more than one
category.
Psvchrophile/Cryophile:
An organism that grows better at temperatures of 15 oc or
lower.
Common in cold soils, permafrost, polar ice, cold ocean water, and
in/under
alpine
snawpack.
Radioresistant:
resistant to high levels of ionizing radiation, most commonly
ultraviolet radiation but also includes organisms capable of
resisting nuclear radiation.
Thermoehile:
An organism that can thrive at temperatures between 60-80 °C.
Xerophile: An organism that can grow in extremely dry, desiccating
conditions. This type is exemplified by the soil microbes of the
Atacama Desert.
Relative
to the majority of the deep sea extremophiles, the areas around
submarine hydrothermal vents are biologically more productive, often
hosting complex communities fueled by the chemicals dissolved in the
vent fluids, supporting diverse organisms, including giant tube
worms, clams, and shrimp.
The
water emerges from a hydrothermal vent at temperatures ranging up to
400°C, compared to a typical TC for the surrounding deep ocean
water. The high pressure at these depths significantly expands the
thermal range at which water remains liquid, and so the water doesn't
boil. Water at a depth of 3,000 m and a temperature of 40rc becomes
supercritical
One
community has been discovered dubbed 'Eel City', which consists
predominantly of eels. Though eels are not uncommon, as mentioned
earlier invertebrates typically dominate hydrothermal vents. Eel City
is located near Nafanua volcanic cone, American Samoa.
other
examples of the unique fauna who inhabit this ecosystem are a snail
armored with scales made up of iron and organic materials, and the
Pompeii worm (Aivinella Pompejana), which is capable of withstanding
temperatures up to BOOC (176°F). Over 300 new species have
been discovered at hydrothermal vents.
Active
hydrothermal vents are believed to exist on Jupiter's moon Europa,
and ancient hydrothermal vents have been speculated to exist on
Mars."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
147
"••• asteroid belt..."
"The
asteroid belt is the region of the Solar System located roughly
between the orbits of the planets Mars and Jupiter. It is occupied by
numerous irregularly shaped bodies called asteroids or minor
plarnets. The asteroid belt region is also termed the main belt to
distinguish it from other concentrations of minor planets within the
Solar System, such as the Kuiper belt and scattered disk.
More
than half the mass within the main belt is contained in the four
largest objects: Ceres,
4
Vesta, 2 Pallas, and 10 Hygiea. All of these have mean diameters of
more than 400 km, while Ceres, the main belt's only dwarf planet, is
about 950 km in diameter. The remaining
bodies
range dawn to the size of a dust particle. The asteroid material is
so thinly distributed that multiple unmanned spacecraft have
traversed it without incident."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
148
"••• Tiahuanaco..."
"TNvanaku
monumental architecture is characterized by large stones of
exceptional workmanship. In contrast to the masonry style of the
later Inca, Tiwanaku stone architecture usually employs rectangular
ashlar blocks laid in regular courses, and monumental structures were
frequently fitted with elaborate drainage systems. Bronze or copper
"double-T" clamps were often used to anchor large blocks in
place. The stone used to build Tiwanaku was quarried and then
transported 40 km or more
to
the city. They were moved without the aid of the wheel, though much
of the distance was over water.
The
community grew to urban proportions (in antiquity) becoming an
important regional power in the southern Andes. Satellite imaging was
used recently to map the extent of fossilized suka kollus across the
three primary valleys of Tiwanaku, arriving at population
carrying capacity estimates of anywhere between 285,000 and 1,482,000
people.
They
worshipped many gods, and one of the most important gods was
Viracocha, the god of action, shaper of many worlds, and destroyer of
many worlds. He created people, with two servants, on a great piece
of rock. Then he drew sections on the rock and sent his servants to
name the tribes in those areas. In Tiwanaku he created the people out
of rock and brought life to them through the earth. The Tiwanaku
believed that Viracocha created giants to move the massive stones
that comprise much of their archeology, but then grew unhappy with
the giants and created a flood to destroy them."
-
Reference:
Wikipedia.org
149
"•••OIIantaytambo..."
"01/antaytambo
is a town in southern Peru, located in the district of 01/antaytambo,
province of Urubamba, Cusco region. It is approximately 60 km to the
northwest of the city of Cusco, situated at an altitude of 2792
meters above sea level.
The
city of 01/antaytambo is best known for its ruins, and for the spot
where the Inca emperor Manco Inca was able to defeat the Spanish in a
set-piece battle. The finely cut rocks and plantation terraces were
very large obstacles for the Conquistadors to surpass, and the
fortress was also used by Manco to conduct successful attacks on
Francisco Pizarro and other Conquistadors who were based in
Lima."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
150
"••• Machupiccu
..."
Machu
Picchu (Quechua: Machu Picchu, "Old Peak'J is a pre-Columbian
Inca site located
2,400
meters (7,875 ft) above sea level. It is situated on a mountain ridge
above the
Urubamba
Valley in Peru, which is 80 km (50 mi) northwest of Cuzco. Offen
referred to as "The Lost City of the Incas", Machu Picchu
is probably the most familiar symbol of the Inca Empire.
One
theory maintains that Machu Picchu was an Inca "//acta": a
settlement built to control the economy of the conquered regions. It
may also have been built as a prison for the selective few who had
commited such henous crimes against the Inca society. Research
conducted by scholars, such as John Rowe and Richard Burger, has
convinced most archaeologists that rather than a defensive retreat,
Machu Picchu was an estate of the Inca emperor, Pachacuti. In
addition, Johan Reinhard presented evidence that the site was
selected based on its position relative to sacred landscape features.
One such example is its mountains, which are purported to be in
alignment with key astronomical events.
Shamanic
legends say that if you're a sensitive person and you rub your
forehead against the world-famous lntihuatana Stone you will
see the spirit world. The lntihuatana stone is one of the many ritual
stones in South America. They are arranged so they point directly at
the sun during the winter solstice. The Spanish did not find Machu
Picchu until the 20th century so the lntihuatana Stone was not
destroyed like many other ritual stones. It is also called "The
Hitching Point of the Sun" because it was supposed to hold the
sun in it's place. It is (as they said before) believed to be an
astronomic clock built by the Incas."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
151
"•••
Pachacamac ..."
"The
temple of Pachacamac is an archaeological site 40 km southeast of
Lima, Peru in the Valley of the Lurin River. It had at least one
pyramid. They used Pachacamac as primarily a religious
site for the veneration of the Pacha Kamaq creator god. The lchma
joined the Inca empire and Pachacamac became an important
administrative center.
However
the Inca maintained it as a religious shrine and allowed the
Pachacamac priests to continue functioning independently of the Inca
priesthood. This included the oracle, whom the Inca presumably
consulted. The Inca built five additional buildings, including a
temple to the Sun on the main square."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
152
"••• an electronic, light-wave emitting stone cutter
and carving tools..."
"There
are various laser cutting tools depending on the type of finished
product that you prefer. Laser cutter routers that are
computer-driven can cut each letter precisely, capturing every detail
of the selected style. The said manufacturing systems are useful in
cutting out symbols and logos in a cost effective manner.
Laser
that is in a solid state uses one crystal rod with flat and parallel
ends. Both ends have surfaces that have the ability to reflect. A
light source that has high density and a flash tube surrounds the
crystal.
When
power is given by the network of pulse-forming, an intense light
pulse called photon is released in one of the rod crystals. The light
released is one wavelength and allows for minimum divergence.
A
hundred percent of laser light is reflected on the rear mirror while
thirty to fifty percent will pass through the mirror then to the
shutter assembly to the angled mirror before going dawn through the
lens and then to the work piece.
The
laser light beam is not only coherent but also has high energy
content. When it is focused on the surface, the laser light creates
heat used for welding, drilling, and cutting.
The
laser beam and the work piece is manipulated through the use of
robotics. It can be adjusted to different sizes and heat intensity.
The smaller laser is used for drilling, cutting, and welding while
the larger machines are used in off giving heat."
-Reference:
http://ezinearticles.com/?Laser-Cutting-Tools&id=352889
153
"The "great" pyramid..."
"A
total of over 2,300,000 blocks of limestone and granite were used in
its construction with the average block weighing 2.5 tons and none
weighing less than 2 tons. The large blocks used in the ceiling of
the King's Chamber weigh as much as 9 tons.
Construction
date (Estimated): 2589 B.C.. Construction time (Estimated): 20 years.
Total weight (Estimated): 6.5 million tons.
The
estimated total weight of the structure is 6.5 million tons!
The
base of the pyramid covers 13 acres, 568,500 square feet and the
length of each side was originally 754 feet, but is naw 745 feet.
The
original height was 481 feet tall, but is now only 449 feet.
The
distance when Earth is closest to Sun (perihelion) is 147x106 km,
which is translated into royal cubits 280x1cf, hinting at the height
of the Great pyramid, 280 royal cubits.
The
earth/moon relationship is the only one in our solar system that
contains this unique golden section ratio that "squares the
circle". Along with this is the phenomenon that the moon and the
sun appear to be the same size, most clearly noticed during an
eclipse. This too is true only from earth's vantage point ..No other
planet/moon relationship in our solar system can make this
claim.
Although
the problem of squaring the circle was proven mathematically
impossible in the
19th
century (as pi, being irrational, cannot be exactly measured), the
Earth, the moon, and
the
Great Pyramid, are all coming about as close as you can get to the
solution!
If
the base of the Great Pyramid is equated with the diameter of the
earth, then the radius of
the
moon can be generated by subtracting the radius of the earth from the
height of the pyramid.
The
height of the Great Pyramid times 211 exactly equals the perimeter of
the pyramid. This proportions result from elegant design of the
pyramid with the height equal two diameters of a circle and the base
equal to the circumference of the circle.
The
Pyramid of the Sun and the Great Pyramid of Egypt are almost or very
nearly equal to one another in base perimeter. The Pyramid of the Sun
is "almost" half the height of the Great Pyramid. There is
a slight difference. The Great Pyramid is 1.03- times larger than the
base of the Pyramid of the Sun. Conversely, the base of the Pyramid
of the Sun is 97"/o of
the
Great Pyramid's base."
-
Reference: http://www.world-mysteries.com/mpl_2.htm
154
"••• Pyramid texts."
"The
Pyramid Texts are a collection of ancient Egyptian religious texts
from the time of the Old Kingdom, mostly inscriptions on the walls of
tombs in pyramids. They depict the Egyptian view of the afterlife,
and the ascent into the sky of the divine Pharaoh after death. They
were written upwards of five thousand years ago; thus, they are some
of the oldest known writings in the world.
The
Pyramid Texts are also the oldest collection of religious spells
known to us from ancient Egypt. This collection forms the basis of
much of the later religious theology and literature of ancient Egypt.
The passages were eventually separated and categorized, as well as
illustrated and eventually evolved into the Book of the Dead, or more
properly, The Book of the Coming forth by Day.
It
is difficult to date the Pyramid Texts. Their origins have aroused
much speculation regarding their origin because they emerge, as a
fully-fledged collection of mortuary texts, without any precedent in
the archaeological record. The fact that the texts are made up of
distinct utterances which do not have a strict narrative sequence
linking them together has led scholars to believe that many of them
were not composed specifically for the purpose of being
inscribed in the pyramids but may have had earlier uses. In
fact, spells such as Utterances 273-4, called the Cannibal
Hymn, and which only appears in the Pyramids of Unas and Teti,
refer to aspects of the funerary cult that seem to no longer been in
practice at the time the pyramids were built.
Early
analysts attempted to date the text as early as possible; even
from the predynastic period. A very early dating of these texts
remains a strong possibility, though today, scholars place the
text's origins with the date of the monuments where they
reside. In reality, we have very little idea of the date of their
initial invention, perhaps ciher than the antiquated
language
employed."
-
Reference: http:llwww.crystalinks.comlpyramidtext.html
155
"The great pyramid was located precisely at the exact
center of all of the land masses of Earth..."
"The
Great Pyramid (the Pyramid of Khufu, or Cheops in Greek) at
Gizeh, Egypt, demonstrates the remarkable character of its
placement on the face of the Earth. The Pyramid lies in the center of
gravity of the continents. It also lies in the exact center
of all the land area of the world, dividing the earth's land mass
into approximately equal quarters.
The
north-south axis (31 degrees east of Greenwich) is the longest
land meridian, and the east-west axis (30 degrees north) is the
longest land parallel on the globe. There is
obviously
only one place that these longest land-lines of the terrestrial earth
can cross, and it is at the Great Pyramid!"
-
Reference: http://www.world-mysteries.com/mpl_2.htm
156
"••• stars in the constellation of Orion's Belt
(Ainitak), Sirius, Alpha Draconis and
Beta
Ursa Minor..."
"The
Hall of Truth in Light" (in the Great Pyramid) are an
extension of the upward passage way (which) opens as a
Grand Gallery. other interior features include: a Great Step;
a lower Queen's chamber; an upper King's chamber with an
open tomb which was never used for burial; and, two passage
ways which actually pinpoint Sirius and Ainitak in the
"belt" of the Orion Constellation-- the other two precisely
point to Thuban in the Draco Constellation which was the old
North Star at the time of the Pyramid's supposed construction and the
present North Star.
-
Reference: http:/lwww.geocities.comlregkeithlrkeith5a.htm
Big
Dipper Constellation stars include: Dubhe
Merak
Phecda
Megrez Alioth Mizar Alkaid
Alnitak
is a double star system. Alnitak A is a blue 09.71b supergiant star
about 15 times the diameter of the sun, at least 11,000 times more
luminous than the sun.
Thuban
is another name for the star is Adib from the Arabic AI
Dhi'bah, "The Hyenas". A number of stars in the
constellation of Draco. According to Allen, seamen were accustomed to
call Thuban "The Dragon's Tail." Thuban is a white A0/11
giant having a luminosity about
260
times that of the sun. Spectral analysis indicates that Thuban has a
companion star orbiting with a 51.4 day period.
Sirius
is also known colloquially as the "Dog Star", reflecting
its prominence in its constellation, Canis Major. It is the subject
of more mythological and folkloric tales than any other star apart
from the sun. The he/iacal rising of Sirius marked the flooding of
the Nile in Ancient Egypt and the 'Dog Days' of summer
Sirius
is the brightest star in the night sky with a visual apparent
magnitude of -1.47, almost twice as bright as Canopus, the next
brightest star. What appears as a single star to the naked eye is
actually a binary star system, consisting of Sirius A, and a faint
white dwarf companion of spectral type DA2, termed Sirius B.
Sirius
is bright due to both its intrinsic luminosity and its closeness to
the Sun. At a distance of 2.6 parsecs (8.6 light-years), the Sirius
system is one of our near neighbors. Sirius A is about twice as
massive as the Sun and has an absolute visual magnitude of 1.42. It
is 25 times more luminous than the Sun.
Sirius
is recorded in the earliest astronomical records, known in Ancient
Egypt as Sopdet (Greek: Sothis). During the era of the Middle
Kingdom, Egyptians based their calendar on the he/iacal rising of
Sirius, namely the day it becomes visible just before sunrise after
moving far enough away from the glare of the sun. This occurred just
before the annual flooding of the Nile and the summer solstice, after
a 70 day absence from the skies. The hieroglyph for Sothis features a
star and a triangle. Sothis was identified with the great goddess
Isis who formed a part of a trinity with her husband Osiris and their
son Horus, while the 70 day period symbolized the passing of Isis and
Osiris though the duat (Egyptian underworld).
Norlh
Star; also known as the Pole Star; is the star that lies closest in
the sky to the north celestial pole, and which appears directly
overhead to an observer at the Earth's North Pole. The current North
Star is Polaris, which lies about two-thirds of a degree from the
pole at the end of the "handle" of the Little Dipper
asterism in the constellation Ursa Minor. Polaris has a visual
magnitude of 1.97 (second magnitude). (Some people mistakenly think
that Polaris is the brightest star in the night sky. This title
belongs to Sirius, and there are many others
stars
also brighter than Polaris.)
Due
to the precession of the equinoxes the direction of the Earth's axis
is very slowly but continuously changing, and as the projection of
the Earth's axis moves around the celestial sphere over the
millennia, the role of North Star passes from one star to another.
Since the precession of the equinoxes is so slow, a single star
typically holds that title for many centuries.
In
3000 BC the faint star Thuban in the constellation Draco was
the North Star. At magnitude 3.67 (fourth magnitude) it is only
one-fifth as bright as Polaris, the current North Star (situated 430
light-years away).
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
157
"••• Pan, God of The Woods..."
-Reference:
For more detailed infonnation about the IS-BE know as Pan, please
read the book "Pan, God of The Woods" by Lawrence R.
Spencer ( www.godofthewoods.com
)
158
" The human pharaoh moved the Capital city of Egypt from Memphis
to
Heracleopolis".
"Heracleopo/is
was the main city of Egypt during a turbulent time in our history,
the First Intermediate Period. Details are not clear, but apparently
when the Vlth dynasty ended, the rulers who followed were too weak to
rule the whole land. Akhtoy, the local nomarch, declared independence
from Memphis, and when the last Memphite pharaoh died childless, he
declared himself god-king of the Two Lands and founder of the lxth
dynasty. All of Middle Egypt and part of the eastern Nile Delta
submitted to Akhtoy's authority. Akhmin, in the 9th nome, became the
southern boundary between those who supported Akhtoy and those who
opposed him.
In
Upper Egypt there were at least three governors who refused to
acknowledge the new order: those of Thinis, Wast (Thebes) and Nekhen
(Hierakonopo/is). For a long time they fought among themselves,
because chaos always reigns where there is no central authority.
Finally one of them, lnyotef II of Wast, prevailed against the
others; the nomarchs of Asyut now became the defenders of the dignity
of the Heracleopo/itan kings. The lxth dynasty was succeeded by the
xth at home, and for more than sixty years the line was held at
Akhmin, despite frequent raids from both sides. Finally the grandson
of lnyotef, Mentuhotep II, captured Asyut; once that happened he
quickly marched downstream and overthrew the xth dynasty. That marked
the reunification of Egypt and the beginning of the Middle Kingdom.
Heracleopo/is was never as important afterwards, though it marked the
site of a key fortress in the XXIInd dynasty, built by the second son
of Osorkon II."
-
Reference: http://members.tripod.comi-RasenebiAkhtoy.htm
159
"••• when Atlantis fell..."
"Plato's
reference to Egypt as the source of the Atlantis myth, via Solon. The
Egyptians called Atlantis Kepchu, which also happens to be their name
for the people of Crete. It is speculated that survivors of the
Minoan volcanic disaster asked Egypt for help, since they were the
only other civilization with high culture at the time.
Plato
described quarries on the island of Atlantis where "rocks of
white, black, and red" were extracted from the hills and used to
construct a great island city. The description matches
the
rocks found on Santorini.
The
island-city of Atlantis was described as being laid out in a series
of concentric circles of land and water, each one connected to the
sea by a deep canal. Docks for a huge number of ships, and a causeway
for unloading cargo of said ships, also was described. Unearthed
frescos from the island have depicted Santorini with a configuration
that can be interpreted in this way. It also shows a huge city on the
island, theorized by archaeologists to represent the center of the
caldera.
At
Akrotiri there are multi-story buildings. This city may have had the
earliest form of town planning (structured assembly of
interconnecting roads and paths) ever discovered, again, with fresh
running water and toilets in each house leading to a sewer system.
Many such sites now have been unearthed, both on Crete and
Santorini."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org (See "Santorini")
160
"••• the Egyptians., who called "Atlantis"
Kepchu, which also happens to be their name for the
people of Crete."
"Minoan
civilization disappeared suddenly, at the height of its wealth and
power. This also was similarto Plato's description of the fate
of the "Atlanteans". Scientists theorize that multiple
tsunamis hit the island of Crete, circa 1500 BC, which carne from the
direction of the island of Santorini (then called Thera) about 100
miles from Crete.
Santorini
is the site of a massive caldera with an island at its center.
Vu/canologists have determined this ill-fated island was engulfed by
the terrible ca. 1500 BC eruption and collapse of the Stroggili
volcano there, which affected the entire eastern Mediterranean, as
far away as the Near East-possibly the most powerful eruption in
recorded history, ejecting
approximately
30 krrf3 (7 cu miles) of magma, up to 36 km (23 miles) high. Volcanic
events of this magnitude are known to generate tsunamis."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
161
"••• the exact geodetic center of Egypt..."
"Five
years into the co-regency, Arnenhotep IV changed his name to
Akhenaten and left Thebes to establish a new Egyptian capital city,
which he called Akhetaten (meaning the resting place or horizon of
the Aten). The change in name indicated that he no longer considered
himself to be the son of the god Amun, but of Aten. On the monuments
marking the four corners of the new city, Akhenaten referred to the
hateful words spoken about him and his forefathers by the priests of
Amun. Obviously, he had hoped that the city of Akhetaten would be his
resting place as well.
At
the city of Akhetaten, the ancient religion of the Aten received a
make-over. Aten temple design, ritual, and symbolism (by a
fa/con-headed man and a sun disc referred to as Re Herakhty)
derived originally from the traditional solar god Ra whose center of
worship had been from very ancient times at Memphis and On
(Heliopolis). By the end of the coregency, the falcon-man had been
removed from the Aten's symbol. The Aten had in essence become a god
without human or animal image. The disc of the sun was now considered
to be the single physical representation of the invisible and eternal
god, Ra, and a deity in its awn right. (The sun disc was used later
as a royal "lamelech" seal by the Kings of Judah). The
cartouche of Akhenaten's god and heavenly father, the Aten, bore the
name lmram. In the Bible, Moses is referred to as the son of Amram,
the Hebrew equivalent.
The
name of the Egyptian deity Aten transliterates into the Hebrew word
Adon. Adon, which is translated by English Bibles as "the
Lord" (and Adonai, translated as "my Lord") is used
along with Jehovah (Yhwh) in the Bible as the exclusive personal
names of God. Moreover, in ancient times, the name Jehovah (Yhwh) was
written, but never spoken. Whenever the written name Jehovah (Yhwh)
was to be read out loud, Adon (Aten) was "vOiced instead. The
written form of Adon is infrequent, however, its limited usage is
significant, especially in the first six books of the Bible (See
under "LORD" in Strong's Exhaustive Concordance), where it
is reserved for the following applications alone: /llloses addresses
God using the title Adon!Aten (Exodus 4:10,13; 5:22; 34:9; Numbers
14:17; Deuteronomy 3:23; 7:26; 10:17); /llloses,. himself. is
addressed both by Aaron (Ex.32:22; Num.12:11) and by Joshua (Numbers
11:28) using the title Adon!Aten; and Joshua also
addresses God using the title Adon!Aten (Joshua 5:14 b; 7:7). As
mentioned above, there is an established relationship between the
literature of the Egyptian
18th
Dynasty and the Bible. Psalm 104 is an embellishment of the Hymn to
the Aten which was found by archaeologists at the city of
Akhetaten.
The
religious reforms of Akhenaten included the rejection of traditional
Egyptian magic and astrology associated with the cult of Amun, and
the rejection of the cult of Osiris with its version of belief in
eternal judgment and the afterlife as well. The site chosen for the
new capital of Egypt furlher demonstrated Akhenaten's desire for a
new balance as it was located at the exact geodetic center of
the country."
-Reference:
http://WoNW.domainofman.com/ankhemmaatlmoses.html
162
"••• the destruction of Troy as the finale of the Trojan
War."
"In
Greek mythology, the Trojan War was waged against the city of Troy by
the Achaeans after Paris of Troy stole Helen from her husband
Menelaus, the king of Sparta. The war is among the most important
events in Greek mythology, and was narrated in many works of Greek
literature, including the Iliad and the Odyssey by Horner. The Iliad
relates a part of the last year of the siege of Troy, while the
Odyssey describes the journey home of Odysseus, one of the Achaean
leaders. other parts of the war were told in a cycle of epic poems,
which has only survived in fragments. Episodes from the war provided
material for Greek tragedy and other works of Greek literature, and
for Roman poets like Virgil and Ovid.
The
war originated from a quarrel between the goddesses Athena, Hera and
Aphrodite, after Eris, the goddess of strife and discord, gave them a
golden apple, sometimes known as the Apple of Discord, marked "for
the fairest". The goddesses went to Paris, who judged that
Aphrodite, as the "fairest", should receive the apple. In
exchange, Aphrodite made Helen,
the
most beautiful of all women, fall in love with Paris, who took her to
Troy. Agamemnon,
king
of Mycenae and the brother of Helen's husband Menelaus, led an
expedition of
Achaean
troops to Troy and besieged the city torten years. After the
deaths of many heroes,
including
the Achaeans Achilles and Ajax, and the Trojans Hector and Paris, the
city fell to the ruse of the Trojan Horse. The Achaeans slaughtered
the Trojans and desecrated the temples, thus earning the gods' wrath.
Few of the Achaeans returned safely to their homes and many founded
colonies in distant shores. The Romans later traced their origin to
Aeneas, one of the Trojans, who was said to have led the surviving
Trojans to Italy.
The
Ancient Greeks thought the Trojan War was a historical event that had
taken place in the 13th or 12th century BC, and believed that Troy
was located in modem day Turkey near the Dardanelles. By modern times
both the war and the city were widely believed to be non
historical. In 1870, however, the German archaeologist Heinrich
Schliemann excavated a site in this area which he identified as Troy;
this claim is now accepted by most scholars
The
Trojan War derive from a specific historical conflict usually date it
to the 12th or 11th centuries BC, often preferring the dates given by
Eratosthenes, 1194-1184 BC, which roughly corresponds with
archaeological evidence of a catastrophic burning of Troy."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
163
"Homer, the blind Greek poet..."
"Homer
(ancient Greek: OJ.ifJPOt;, Homeros) was an ancient Greek (Ionian)
epic poet, traditionally considered the author of the epic poems the
Iliad and the Odyssey. No reliable biographical information about
Horner survives from classical antiquity. The cardinal
qualities of the style of Horner have been well articulated by
Matthew Arnold: "the translator of Homer," he says, "should
above all be penetrated by a sense of the four qualities of his
author: that he is eminently rapid; that he is eminently plain and
direct, both in the evolution of his thought and in the expression of
it, that is, both in his syntax and in his words; that he is
eminently plain and direct in the substance of his thought, that is,
in his matter and ideas; and finally, that he is eminently
noble".
The
language used by Horner is an archaic version of Ionic Greek, with
admixtures from certain other dialects, such as Aeolic Greek.lt
later served as the basis of Epic Greek, the language of epic
poetry, typically in dactylic hexameter.
A
number of traditions hold that he was blind (perhaps because, in the
Aeolian dialect of Cyme, homeros bore this meaning) and that he was
born on the island of Chios, at Smyrna or elsewhere in Ionia, where
various cities vied in claiming him as one of their native sons. The
characterization of Horner as a blind bard is supported by a possibly
self-referential passage in the Odyssey in which a shipwrecked
Odysseus listens to the tales of a blind bard named Demodocus while
in the court of the Phaeacian king."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
164
"Solon, a wise man from Greece reported the existence of
Atlantis.."
"Solon
was a famous Athenian statesman, lawmaker, and Lyric poet. The travel
writer, Pausanias, listed Solon among the Seven Sages of the ancient
world. Solon has acquired a place in history and in folklore through
his efforts to legislate against political, economic and moral
decline in archaic Athens. Some of his reforms failed in the short
term, yet he is often credited with having laid the foundations for
Athenian democracy.
After
he had finished reforming the country, Solon traveled abroad. His
first stop was Egypt. There he visited Heliopolis, where he discussed
philosophy with an Egyptian expert on the subject, Psenophis.
Subsequently, at Sais, he visited Neith's temple and
received from the priests there an account of the history
of Atlantis. Solon wrote out this history as a poem, to
which Plato subsequently made references in his dialogues Timaios
and
Critias.
Next Solon sailed to Cyprus, where he oversaw the construction of a
new capital for a local king, in gratitude for which the king named
it Soloi."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
165
" Zoroaster..."
'Zoroaster,
the prophet and poet sees the universe as the cosmic struggle between
aSa
'truth"
and druj "lie." The cardinal concept of aSa- which is
highly nuanced and only vaguely translatable- is at the
foundation of all other Zoroastrian doctrine, including that of Ahura
Mazda (who is aSa), creation (that is aSa), existence (that is aSa)
and Free Will, which is arguably Zoroaster's greatest contribution to
religious philosophy. The purpose of humankind, like that of
all other creation, is to sustain aSa. For humankind, this occurs
through active participation in life and the exercise of good
thoughts, words and deeds.
The
name Zoroaster was famous in classical antiquity, and a number of
different Zoroasters
-all
described as having occult powers- appear in historiographic
accounts.
In
Pliny's Natural History, Zoroaster is said to have laughed on the day
of his birth. He lived in the wilderness and enjoyed exploring it
from a young age. Plutarch compares him with Lycurgus and Numa
Pompilius (Numa, 4). Plutarch, drawing partly on Theopompus, speaks
of Zoroaster in Isis and Osiris: In this work, the prophet is
empowered by trust in his God and the protection of his allies. He
faces outward opposition and unbelief, and inward doubt.
The
works of Zoroaster had a significant influence on Greek philosophy
and Roman philosophy. The ancient Greek writer Eudoxus of Cnidus and
the Latin writer Pliny the Elder praised Zoroaster's philosophy as
"the most famous and most useful." Plato learnt of
Zoroaster's philosophy through Eudoxus and incorporated some of it
into his awn Platonic realism. In the third century BC, however,
Colotes accused Plato's The Republic of plagiarizing parts of (what
is attributed to) Zoroaster's On Nature, such as the Myth of Er.
Plato's contemporary, Heraclides Ponticus, wrote a text called
Zoroaster based on Zoroaster's philosophy in order to express his
disagreement with Plato on natural philosophy.
Zoroaster
was mentioned by the nineteenth-century poet William Butler Yeats.
His wife and he were said to have claimed to have contacted Zoroaster
through "automatic writing."
The
2005 edition of the Oxford Dictionary of Philosophy places Zoroaster
first in a chronology of philosophers."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
166
"••• an IS-BE called Ahura Mazda."
"Ahura
Mazda (Ahura Mazda) is the Avestan language name for a divinity
exalted by
Zoroaster
as the one uncreated Creator, hence God. He is the nameless
"Father Asura",
that
is, Varuna of the Rigveda. In this view, Zoroastrian mazda is
the equivalent of the Vedic
medhira,
described in Rigveda 8.6.10 as the "(revealed) insight into the
cosmic order".
Ahura
Mazda is seen as the Ahura par excellence, superior to both *vouruna
and *mitra, and the nameless "Father Asura" of the Rigveda
and is a distinct divinity. The Zoroastrian faith
is
thus described by its adherents as Mazdayasna, the worship of Mazda.
In the Avesta, "Ahura Mazda is the highest object of
worship".
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
167
"Laozi, a philosopher who wrote a small book called "The
Way''..."
"According
to tradition, it was written around 6th century BC by the Taoist sage
Laozi (or Lao Tzu, "Old Master"), a record-keeper at the
Zhou Dynasty court, by whose name the text is knawn in China. Tao
Te Ching is a Chinese classic text. Its name comes from the opening
words of its two sections: i.Hdao "way," and tl! de
"virlue".
This
ancient book is also central in Chinese religion, not only for Taoism
(Daojiao iNIt) but Chinese Buddhism, which when first introduced into
China was largely interpreted through the use of Taoist words and
concepts. Many Chinese artists, including poets, painters,
calligraphers, and even gardeners have used the Tao Te Ching as a
source of inspiration. Its influence has also spread widely outside
East Asia, aided by hundreds of translations into Western
languages."
Tao
is nameless. (Tao) goes beyond distinctions, and transcends
language.
Laozi
describes a state of existence before time or space:
"The
Way that can be told of is not an unvarying way; The names that can
be named are not unvarying names. It was from the Nameless that
heaven and Earth sprang;
The
named is but the mother that rears the ten thousand creatures. Each
after its kind."
"The
Spirit never dies.
It
is the Mysterious Female.
The
doorway of the Mysterious Female
Is
the base from which Heaven and Earth sprang. It is there within us,
alithe while;
Draw
upon it as you will. It never runs dry.
We
put spokes together and call it a wheel,·
But
it is on the space where there is nothing that the value of the wheel
depends. We turn clay to make a vessel;
But
it is on the space where there is nothing that the value of the
vessel depends.
We
pierce doors and windows to make a house;
And
it is on these spaces where there is nothing that the value of the
house depends.
Therefore
just as we take advantage of what is,
we
should recognize the value of what is not.
Knowing
others is wisdom; Knowing the self is enlightenment. Mastering others
requires force; Mastering the self requires strength; He who knows he
has enough is rich. Perseverance is a sign of will power. He who
stays where he is, endures.
To
die but not to perish is to be eternally present."
Many
believe the Tao Te Ching contains universal truths that have been
independently recognized in other philosophies, both religious and
secular."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
168
"•••Genesis..."
"Genesis
(Greek: "birth", "origin'J is the first book of the
Bible of Judaism and of Christianity, and the first of five books of
the Pentateuch or Torah.
"1
Now it came about, when men began to multiply on the face of the
land, and daughters were born to them,
2
that the "sons of God" saw that the daughters of men were
beautiful,· and they took wives for themselves, whomever they
chose.
3
Then Yaweh said, "My Spirit shall not strive with man forever,
because he also is flesh;
nevertheless
his days shall be one hundred and twenty years."
4
The Nephilim were on the earth in those days, and also afterward,
when the "sons of God" carne in to the daughters of men,
and they bore children to them. Those were the mighty men who were of
old, men of renown.
5
Then Yaweh saw that the wickedness of man was great on the earth, and
that every intent of the thoughts of his heart was only evil
continually."
-
Reference: http://bible.cclgenesisl6-4.htm
169
"••• Omphalos stones..."
"An
omphalos is an ancient religious stone artifact, or baetylusr. In
Greek, the word omphalos means "navel" (compare the name of
Queen Omphale). According to the ancient Greeks, Zeus sent out two
eagles to fly across the world to meet at its center, the "navel"
of the world. Omphalos stones used to denote this point were erected
in several areas surrounding the Mediterranean Sea; the most famous
of those was at the oracle in Delphi.
Most
accounts locate the Omphalos in the temple adyton near the Pythia.
The stone itself (which may have been a copy) has a carving of a
knotted net covering its surface, and has a hollow centre, which
widens towards its base
The
Omphalos at Delphi came to be identified as the stone which Rhea
wrapped in swaddling clothes, pretending it was Zeus. This was to
deceive Cronus, his father, who swallowed his children so they could
not grow up and depose him as he had deposed his
own
father, Uranus. Omphalos stones were said to allow direct
communication with
"the
gods".
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
170
"••• Python, the serpent..."
"In
Greek mythology Python, serpent, was the earth-dragon of Delphi,
always represented in sculpture and vase-paintings as a serpent. She
resided at the Delphic oracle, which existed in the cult center for
her mother, Gaia, Earth, Pytho being the place name. The site was
considered the center of the earth, represented by a stone, the
omphalos or navel, which Python guarded. Pytho became the enemy
of the later Olympian deity Apollo, who slew her and remade her
former horne and the oracle, the most famous in Classical Greece, as
his own. Many pictures show the serpent Python guarding the
Omphalos, the sacred navel-stone and mid-point of the earth, which
stood in Apollo's temple".
-Reference:
Wikipedia.org
171
"••• Cyrus II of Persia..."
Cyrus
the Great (c. 590 BC or 576- August 529 BC or 530 BC), also known as
Cyrus II
of
Persia and Cyrus the Elder, was a Persian emperor. He was the founder
of the Persian Empire under the Achaemenid dynasty. The empire
expanded under his rule, eventually conquering most of Southwest Asia
and much of Central Asia, from Egypt and the Hellespont in the west
to the Indus River in the east, to create the largest state the world
had yet seen.
During
his twenty-nine year reign, Cyrus fought against some of the greatest
states of his time, including the Median Empire, the Lydian Empire,
and the Neo-Babylonian Empire. Cyrus did not venture into Egypt, as
he himself died in battle, fighting the Massagetae along the Syr
Darya in August 530 BC. He was succeeded by his son, Cambyses II, who
managed to conquer Egypt during his short rule.
Beyond
his nation, Cyrus left a lasting legacy on Jewish religion (through
his Edict of Restoration), politics, and military strategy, as well
as on both Eastern and Western civilization.
The
only known example of his religious policy is his treatment of the
Jews in Babylon. The Bible records that a remnant of the Jewish
population returned to the Promised Land from Babylon, following an
edict from Cyrus to rebuild the temple. This edict is fully
reproduced in the Book of Ezra. As a result of Cyrus' policies, the
Jews honored him as a dignified and righteous king. He is the only
Gentile to be designated as a messiah, a divinely appointed king
in the Tanakh (Isaiah 45:1-6).
Some
contemporary Muslim scholars have suggested that the Qur'anic figure
of Dhui Qamayn is Cyrus the Great. This theory was proposed by
Sunni scholar Abu/ Ka/am Azad and endorsed by Shi'a scholars Al/ameh
Tabatabaei, in his Tafsir a/-Mizan and Makarem Shirazi and Sunni
scholar Abu/ Ala Maududi.
During
his reign, Cyrus maintained control over a vast region of conquered
kingdoms, achieved partly through retaining and expanding Median
satrapies. Cyrus' conquests began a new era in the age of empire
building where a vast superstate_ comprising many dozens of
countries, races, religions, and languages, were ruled under a single
administration headed by a central government.
In
1992, he was ranked #87 on Michael H. Hart's list of the most
influential figures in history. On December 10, 2003, in her
acceptance of the Nobel Peace Prize, Shirin Ebadi evoked Cyrus,
saying:
"I
am an Iranian, a descendant of Cyrus the Great. This emperor
proclaimed at the pinnacle of power 2,500 years ago that he 'would
not reign over the people if they did not wish it.' He promised not
to force any person to change his religion and faith and guaranteed
freedom for all. The Charter of Cyrus the Great should be studied in
the history of human rights."
Many
of the forefathers of the United States of America sought inspiration
from Cyrus the Great through works such as Cyropaedia. Thomas
Jefferson, for example, had two personal copies of the book, "which
was a mandatory read for statesmen alongside Machiavelli's The
Prince."
In
a recent segment of ABCS Nightline with Ted Koppel. Ted Koppel
mentioned Cyrus the Great, when he was talking about the new
documentary film being made in his honor, and had this to say of
him:
"Cyrus
the Great is genuinely one of history's towering figures. America's
own founders such as Thomas Jefferson were influenced by Cyrus
the Great in the field of Human Rights."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
172
"••• unique system of organization used by
Cyrus 11..."
"During
his reign, Cyrus maintained control over a vast region of conquered
kingdoms, achieved partly through retaining and expanding Median
satrapies. Further organization of newly conquered teffitories into
provinces ruled by vassal kings called satraps, was continued
by Cyrus' successor Darius the Great. Cyrus' empire demanded
only tribute
and
conscripts from many parts of the realm.
Cyrus
was distinguished equally as a statesman and as a soldier. By
pursuing a
policy
of generosity instead of repression, and by favoring local
religions, he was able
to
make his newly conquered subjects into enthusiastic supporters. Due
in parl to the political infrastructure he created, the Achaemenid
empire endured long after his demise.
The
rise of Persia under Cyrus's rule had a profound impact on the
course of world history. Persian philosophy. literature and religion
all played dominant roles in world events for the next
millennia.Despite the Islamic conquest of Persia in the 7th century
CE by the Islamic Caliphate (Arab Empire), Persia continued to
exercise enormous influence in the Middle East during the Islamic
Golden Age."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
173
"••• tree of life...."
"Trees
of life appear in folklore, culture and fiction, often relating to
immortality. These often hold cultural and religious significance to
the peoples for whom they appear.
The
Sumerian (or Persian) Tree of Life was represented by a series of
nodes and criss crossing lines. It was an important religious
symbol among these peoples, often attended to by Eagle Headed Gods &
Priests, or the King himself.
In
Chinese mythology a carving of a Tree of Life depicts a phoenix
and a dragon in Chinese mythology the dragon often represents
immortality. There is also the Taoist story of a tree that produces a
peach every three thousand years. The one who eats the fruit receives
immortality.
An
archaeological discovery in the 1990s was of a sacrificial pit at
Sanxingdui in Sechuan, China. Dating from about 1200 BCE, it
contained 3 bronze trees, one of them 4 meters high. At
the base was a dragon, and fruit hanging from the lower branches. At
the top is a strange bird-like (phoenix) creature with claws. Also
from Sechuan, from the late Han dynasty (c 25- 220 CE) is another
tree of life. The ceramic base is guarded by a homed beast with
wings. The leaves of the tree are coins and people.
In
Egyptian mythology, in the Ennead system of Heliopo/is, the first
couple, apart from Shu & Tefnut (moisture & dryness) and Geb
& Nuit (earth & sky), are Isis & Osiris. They were said
to have emerged from the acacia tree of Saosis, which the Egyptians
considered the tree of life, refeffing to it as the "tree in
which life and death are enclosed".
The
Egyptian's Holy Sycamore also stood on the threshold of life and
death, connecting the two worlds.
In
Gennanic paganism, trees played a prominent role, appearing in
various aspects of surviving texts and possibly in the name of
gods.
The tree
of life appears in Norse religion as Yggdrasil, the world tree,
a massive tree with extensive lore surrounding it. Perhaps related to
the Yggdrasi/, accounts have survived of Germanic Tribes honouring
sacred trees within their societies.
In
Norse Mythology it is the golden apples from /dunn's
tree that provides immortality for the gods.
The
Tree of Life is mentioned in the Books of Genesis, in which it
has the potential to grant immortality to Adam and Eve.
(However, it is not immediately obvious, nor is it universally
accepted, that the Book of Genesis account and the Book of Revelation
account speak of the same Tree of Life.)
A
Tree of Life, in the form often interconnected nodes, is an important
part of the Kabbalah. As such, it resembles the ten Sephirot.
The
Tree of Life appears in the Book of Mormon in a revelation to Lehi
(see 1 Nephi
8:10-12).
It is symbolic of the love of God (see 1 Nephi 11:21-23), and
sometimes
understood
as salvation and post-mortal existence.
Etz
Chaim, Hebrew for "Tree of Life", is a common term used in
Judaism. The expression, found in the Book of Proverbs, is
figuratively applied to the Torah itself.
Among
pre-Columbian Mesoamerican cultures, the concept of "world
trees" is a prevalent motif in Mesoamerican mythical cosmologies
and iconography. World trees embodied the four cardinal directions,
which represented also the fourfold nature of a central world
tree, a symbolic axis mundi connecting the planes of the
Underworld and the sky with that of the terrestrial world.
Depictions
of world trees, both in their directional and central aspects, are
found in the art and mythological traditions of cultures such
as the Maya, Aztec, lzapan, Mixtec, 0/mec, and others, dating to
at least the Mid/Late Formative periods of llllesoamerican
chronology.
Directional
world trees are also associated with the four Year bearers in
llllesoamerican calendars, and the directional colors and
deities.
World
trees are frequently depicted with birds in their branches, and their
roots extending into earth or water (sometimes atop a
"water-monster'', symbolic of the underworld).
The
centra/world tree has also been interpreted as a representation of
the band of the Milky Way.Fragment of a bronze helmet from Urartu,
with the "Tree of Life" depicted.
In
ancient Annrenia around 13th to 6th century BC, the Tree of Life was
a religious symbol, drawn onto the exterior walls of fortresses and
carved on the armour of warriors. The branches of the tree were
equally divided on the right and left sides of the stem, with each
branch having one leaf, and one leaf on the apex of the tree.
Servants (some winged) stood on each side of the tree with one of
their hands up as if they are taking care of it. This tree can be
found on numerous Urartu artifacts, such as paintings on the walls of
the Erebuni fortress in Yerevan, Armenia.
The
symbolism of the tree is mentioned in the 135th hymn of the 10th book
of Rig-Veda, and in the 15th chapter of Bhagavad-gita (1-4).
In
the Japanese religion of Shinto, trees were marked with sacred
paper symbolizing lightning bolts, as trees were thought to be
sacred. This was propagated by the fact that after they passed
(died). ancestors and animals were often porlrayed as branches on
the tree.
The
Book of One Thousand and One Nights has a story, The Tale of
Buluqiya in which the hero searches for immortality and finds a
paradise with jewel encrusted trees. Nearby is a Fountain of
Youth guarded by AI-Khidr. Unable to defeat the guard,
Buluqiya has to return empty-handed.
The
Epic of Gilgamesh is a similar quest for immortality. In Mesopotamian
mythology, Etana searches for a 'plant of birth' to provide him
with a son. This has a solid provenance of antiquity, being found in
cylinder seals from Akkad (2390-
2249
BCE).
One of
the earliest forms of ancient Greek religion has its origins
associated with tree cults.
In
mystical traditions of world religions, sacred texts are read
for metaphorical content concerning the relationship between states
of mind and the external experience of reality. As such, the tree is
a manifestation/causa/ symbol- the Tree of Life representing the
coveted state of eternal aliveness or fulfillment. not immortality of
the body or soul. In such a state, physical death (which cannot be
overcome) is nevertheless a choice, and direct experience of the
perfect goodness/divine reality/god is not only possible, but ever
present.
Once
the ego (surface consciousness) experiences shame, having been
tempted to absorb or believe in duality (such as eating of the Tree
of Knowledge of Good and Evil), we are protected from living
eternally in that limiting, fallen, experience by the cherubim
guarding the gate of return to paradise. The cherubim are symbolic of
the perfect knowledge of self or true nature, with the power of
purification and return to being."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
174
"••• the carvings show cone-shaped
instruments, and electronic detection devices which are stylized as
baskets or water buckets, being carried by eagle headed, winged
beings...."
EDITOR'S
NOTE: Excellent photographs of these can be viewed at the
following
website:
http:/fwww.crystalinks.com/godswaterbuckets.htmI
175
"••• faravahar..."
"The
faravaharorfarohar (transliteration varies) is one of the best-known
symbols of
Zoroastrianism.
The
winged disc has a long history in the art and culture of
the ancient Near and Middle East. Historically, the symbol is
influenced by the "winged sun" hierog/yph appearing on
Bronze Age royal seals. While the symbol is currently thought to
represent a Fravashi (c. a guardian angel) and from which it derives
its name, what it represented in the minds of those who adapted it
from earlier Mesopotamian and Egyptian reliefs is unclear.
Because
the
symbol first appears on royal inscriptions, it is also thought to
represent the 'Divine
Royal
Glory' (khvarenah), or the Fravashi of the king, or represented the
divine mandate that was the foundation of a king's authority.
This
relationship between the name of the symbol and the class of divine
entities reflects the current belief that the symbol represents a
Fravashi. However. there is no physical description of the
Fravashis in the Avesta and in Avestan the entities are
grammatically
feminine.
Prior
to the reign of Darius I, the symbol did not have a human form above
the wings. In present-day Zoroastrianism, the faravahar is said to
be a reminder of one's purpose in life, which is to live in such a
way that the soul progresses towards frasho-kereti_ or union
with Ahura Mazda."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
176
"••• Cannes..."
"Oannes
was the name given by the Babylonian writer Berossus in the 3rd
century BC to a mythical being who taught mankind wisdom. Berossus
describes Oannes as having the body of a fish but underneath the
figure of a man. He is described as dwelling in the Persian Gulf, and
rising out of the waters in the daytime and furnishing mankind
instruction in writing, the arts and the various sciences.
Once
thought to be based on the ancient Babylonian god Ea, it is now known
that Oannes is in fact based on Uan (Adapa)- the first of the seven
antediluvian sages or Abgal/u (in Sumerian Ab=water, Gai=Great,
Lu=man), who were sent by Ea to deliver the arts of civilization to
mankind in ancient Sumerian mythology, at Eridu, the oldest city of
Sumer."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
177
"Some members of the lost Battalion have been found
in the oceans inhabiting the bodies of dolphins or
whales."
Dolphins
have long played a role in human culture. Dolphins are common in
Greek mythology and there are many coins from the time vvhich feature
a man or boy riding on the back of a dolphin. The Ancient Greeks
treated them with welcome; a ship spotting dolphins riding in their
wake was considered a good omen for a smooth voyage. Dolphins also
seem to have been important to the Minoans, judging by artistic
evidence from the ruined palace at Knossos. In Hindu mythology, the
Ganges River Dolphin is associated with Ganga, the deity of the
Ganges river.
Dolphins
are often regarded as one of Earth's most intelligent animals,
though it is hard to say just how intelligent dolphins are, as
comparisons of species' relative intelligence are complicated
by differences in sensory apparatus, response modes, and nature of
cognition. Furthermore, the difficulty and expense of doing
experimental work with large aquatics means that some tests vvhich
could yield meaningful results still have not been carried out, or
have been carried out with inadequate sample size and methodology.
Dolphin behavior has been studied extensively by humans however, both
in captivity and in the wild."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
178
"••• The Anunnaki..."
"The
Anunnaki are a group of Sumerian and Akkadian deities related to, and
in some cases overlapping with, the Annuna (the 'Fifty Great GodsJ
and the lgigi (minor gods). meaning something to the effect of
'those of royal blood' or 'princely offspring' or "heaven
and earth".
The
Annunaki appear in the Babylonian creation myth, Enuma Elish. In the
late version magnifying Marduk, after the creation of mankind, Marduk
divides the Anunnaki and assigns them to their proper stations, three
hundred in heaven, three hundred on the earth.The Anunnaki were
the High Council of the Gods, and Anu's companions. They were
distributed through the Earth and the Underworld."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
179
"••• flying on a "Winged-Disc".
"
"The
winged sun is a symbol associated with divinity. royalty and power
in the Ancient Near East (Egypt, Mesopotamia, Anatolia, and
Persia). The symbol has also been found in the records of ancient
cultures residing in various regions of South America as well
as Australia.
In
Ancient Egypthe symbol is attested from the Old Kingdom
(Sneferu, 26th century BC), often flanked on either side with a
uraeus. In early Egyptian religion, the symbol Behedeti represented
Horus of Edfu, later identified with Ra-Harachte. It is sometimes
depicted on the neck of Apis, the bull of ?tah. As time passed
(according to interpretation) all of the subordinated gods of Egypt
were considered to be aspects of the sun god, including e.g.
Khepri.
From
roughly 2000 BC, the symbol spread to the Levant and to
Mesopotamia. It appears in reliefs with Assyrian rulers and in
Hieroglyphic Anatolian as a symbol for royalty, transcribed as
literally, "his ovvn self, the Sun". From ca. the 8th
century BC, it appears on Hebrew seals, by now as a generic symbol
for "power". The symbol evolved into the Faravahar (the
"visual aspect of Ahura Mazda") in Zoroastrian Persia."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
180
"••• he established a high standard of
ethical, and humanitarian philosophy..."
"Up
to the time of the conquest of Media by Cyrus the Great, Median
emperors ruled their conquered territories as provinces, through
client kings and governors. One of the keys to the Achaemenid success
(as with most enduring great empires) was their open attitude to the
culture and religion of the conquered people. so ironically the
Persian culture was the one most affected as the Great King
endeavored to melt elements from all his subjects into a new imperial
style."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
181
"••• Teotihuacan..."
"Several
authors, including Zecharia Sitchin and Graham Hancock, have repeated
each other's argument that there are major correspondences between
the pyramids of Gizeh and those of Teotihuacan. The Pyramid of the
Sun is 225m wide and 65 m high, constructed out of five successive
layers of mud. Its ascent is via 242 stairs. The floor plan is rather
close to that of the Pyramid of Khufu at Gizeh. The Pyramid of
the Moon is much smaller: 42 mhigh and 150 m wide, yet its summit is
as high as that of Sun, because it sits on the site's highest point.
This feature can also be seen in Gizeh, where Khufu's and Khafre's
pyramid reach an equal height, even though one is taller than the
other.
The
most obvious comparison, however, is that the layout of both the
three pyramids at Gizeh and the three main structures of Teotihuacan
represent the Belt of Orion. The Pyramid
of
the Moon compares with the smallest pyramid on the plateau, the Sun
Pyramid with Khafre and the Temple of Quetzalcoatl, which has the
largest ground plan, but never was built into a full pyramid,
compares with that of Khufu.
Though
there are individual differences, I would suggest that the same
ingredients have been used, answering to the same general ground
plan: to represent the Belt of Orion, which in ancient Egypt was the
symbol of Horus (not Osiris as Adrian Gilbert and Robert Bauval have
argued) and in the Mayan culture was part of the creation mythology.
Local legends stated that the complex was built to transform men into
gods. For sure, an "alien space station" could be an
interpretation of that, but it is clear that the answer needs to be
located
in the
domain of religion.
On
May 17, ca. 150 AD, the Pleiades rose just before the Sun in the
predawn skies. This synchronization, known as the he/iacal rising of
the Pleiades, only lasted approx. 100 year. It is now suggested that
it was this event that was at the origin of Teotihuacan. The sun and
the Pleiades are important in the religious rituals. The Sun-Pleiades
zenith conjunction marked what is known as the New Fire ceremony.
Bernardino de Sahugun's Aztec informants stated that the ceremony
occurred at the end of every 52 year Calendar Round. The Aztecs and
their predecessors had carefully observed the Pleiades, and on
the
expected
night they were supposed to pass through the zenith, precisely at
midnight, when the ceremony was performed."
-
Reference: http://WoNW.philipcoppens.comlorionimage.html
182
"••• ai-Hassan ibn-ai-Sabbah..."
"The
story is that ai-Hassan ibn-ai-Sabbah used hashish to enlist the aid
of young men into his private army known as assassins (aschishin- or
follower of Hassan). One of the primary sources for this information
comes from the writings of Marco Polo who visited the area in 1273,
almost 150 years after the reign of AI-Hassan.
There
are many conflicting facts and sources for this information.
In
the early 11th century, ai-Hassan became the head of the Persian sect
of the lsmailians, a rather obscure party of fanatics which gained
local power under his guidance. In 1090, ai Hassan and his
followers seized the castle of Alamut, in the province of Rudbar,
which lies in the mountainous region south of the Caspian Sea. It was
from this mountain home that he obtained evil celebrity among the
Crusaders as 'fhe old man of the mountains'; and spread terror
through the Mohammedan world.
In
the account given by Marco Polo in "The Adventures [or Travels}
of Marco Polo" it is told that "The Old Man kept at his
court such boys of twelve years old as seemed to him destined to
become courageous men. When the Old Man sent them into the garden in
groups of four, ten or twenty, he gave them hashish to drink. They
slept for three days, then they were carried sleeping into the garden
where he had them awakened.
"When
these young men woke, and found themselves in the garden with all
these marvelous things, they truly believed themselves to be in
paradise. And these damsels were always
with
them in songs and great entertainments; they; received evetything
they asked for, so
that
they would never have Jeff that garden of their own will."
-
Reference:
http://WoNW.alamut.comlsubjlideologieslalamutletymoiAss.html
183
"••• Knights Templar..."
"The
Poor Fellow-Soldiers of Christ and of the Temple of Solomon
commonly known as the Knights Templarwere among the most famous of
the Western Christian military orders. The organization existed for
approximately two centuries in the Middle Ages. It was founded in the
aftermath of the First Crusade of 1096 to ensure the safety of the
many Europeans who made the pilgrimage to Jerusalem after its
conquest.
Around
1119, two veterans of the First Crusade, the French knight Hugues de
Payens and his relative Godfrey de Saint-Orner, proposed the creation
of a monastic order for the protection of the pilgrims. King Baldwin
II of Jerusalem agreed to their request, and gave them space for a
headquarters on the Temple Mount, in the captured AI Aqsa Mosque. The
Temple Mount had a mystique, because it was above what was believed
to be the ruins of the Temple of Solomon. The Crusaders therefore
referred to the AI Aqsa Mosque as Solomon's Temple, and it was from
this location that the Order took the name of Poor Knights of Christ
and the Temple of Solomon, or "Templar" knights. The Order,
with about nine knights, had few financial resources and relied on
donations to survive. Their emblem was of two knights riding on a
single horse, emphasizing the Order's poverty.
The
Templars' impoverished status did not last long. They had a powerful
ad"vOcate in Bernard of Clairvaux, a leading Church figure and a
nephew of one of the founding knights. He spoke and wrote
persuasively on their behalf, and in 1129 at the Council of Troyes,
the Order was officially endorsed by the Church. With this formal
blessing, the Templars became a favored charity across Europe,
receiving money, land, businesses, and noble-born sons from families
who were eager to help with the fight in the Holy Land. Another major
benefit carne in 1139, when Pope Innocent If's papal bull Omne Datum
Optimum exempted the Order from obedience to local laws. This ruling
meant that the Templars could pass freely through all borders.
were not required to pay any taxes, and were exempt from all
authority except that of the Pope.
With
its clear mission and ample resources, the Order grew rapidly.
Templars were often the advance force in key battles of the Crusades,
as the knights on their heavily armed warhorses would set out to
gallop full speed at the enemy, in an attempt to break opposition
lines. One of their most famous victories was in 1177 during the
Battle of Montgisard, where some 500 Templar knights helped to defeat
Saladin's army of more than 26,000 soldiers.
Although
the primary mission of the Order was military, relatively few members
were combatants. The others acted in supporl positions to
assist the knights and to manage the financial
infrastructure.The Templar Order_ though its members
were sworn to individual poverly. was given control of
wealth beyond direct donations. A nobleman who was interested
in participating in the Crusades might place all his
assets under Templar management while he was away. Accumulating
wealth in this manner across Europe and the Outremer, the Order in
1150 began generating letters of credit for pilgrims journeying to
the Holy Land: pilgrims deposited their valuables with a local
Templar preceptory before embarking, received an encrypted document
indicating the value of their deposit, then used that document
upon arrival in the Holy Land to retrieve their funds. This
innovative arrangement may have been the first formal system to
support the use of cheques; it improved the safety of pilgrims
by making them less attractive targets for thieves, and also
contributed to the Templar coffers.
Based
on this mix of donations and business dealing, the Templar
established financial networks across the whole of Christendom. They
acquired large tracts of land, both in Europe and the Middle East;
they bought and managed farms and vineyards; they built churches and
castles; they were involved in manufacturing, impott and expott; they
had their own fleet of ships; and at one point they even owned the
entire island of Cy!Prus. The Templar arguably qualifies
as the world's first multinational comoration."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
184
"The Knights Templar were disbanded by King Philip IV of
France,who was deeply in debt to the Order."
"King
Philip was already deeply in debt to the Templars from his war with
the English and decided to seize upon the rumors for his own
purposes. He began pressuring the Church to
take
action against the Order, as a way of freeing himself from his
debts.
On
Friday October 13,1307 (a date linked with the origin of the Friday
the 13th superstition), Philip ordered de Molay and scores of other
French TempIars to be simultaneously arrested. The Templars were
charged with numerous heresies and tottured to extract false
confessions of blasphemy. The confessions, despite having been
obtained
under
duress, caused a scandal in Paris. After more bullying from Philip,
Pope Clement then issued the bull Pastoralis Praeeminentiae on
November 22, 1307, which instructed all Christian monarchs in Europe
to arrest all Templars and seize their assets.
Pope
Clement called for papal hearings to determine the Templars' guilt or
innocence, and once freed of the Inquisitors' totture, many Templars
recanted their confessions. Some had sufficient legal experience to
defend themselves in the trials, but in 1310 Philip blocked this
attempt, using the previously forced confessions to have dozens of
Templars burned at the stake in Paris.
With
the last of the Order's leaders gone, the remaining Templars around
Europe were either arrested and tried under the Papal investigation
(with vittually none convicted), absorbed into other military orders
such as the Knights Hospitaller, or pensioned and allowed to live out
their days peacefully. Some mav have fled to other territories
outside Papal control, such as excommunicated Scotland or to
Switzerland.
It
is estimated that at the Order's peak there were between 15,000 and
20,000
Templars,of
whom about a tenth were actual knights."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
185
"The Templars fled to Switzerland where they established
an international banking system..."
"Banking
in Switzerland is characterized by stability, privacy and protection
of clients' assets and information. The country's tradition of bank
secrecy;. which dates to the Middle Ages.
According
to the CIA World Factbook, Switzerland is "a major international
financial centre vulnerable to the layering and integration stages of
money laundering; despite significant legislation and reporting
requirements. secrecy rules persist and nonresidents are permitted to
conduct business through offshore entities and various
intermediaries..."
In
1998, an international panel of historians released a study that
claimed a significant amount of gold had been stolen from
Holocaust victims. as well as the treasuries of conquered countries,
and deposited in the Swiss National Bank The panel found that,
despite evidence of theft and wrongful acquisition of the gold, the
SNB continued to accept the deposits. In 2000, a United States
District Court judge approved a US$1.85 billion settlement between
several Swiss banks and Holocaust victims."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
186
"A primary influence of "Old Empire" operatives
is on international bankers..." EDITOR'S NOTE: The most
famous example of this kind of activity is the
"Bilderberg
Conference".
See the following reference to this organization from
Wikipedia.org:
"The
Bilderberg Group or Bilderberg conference is an unofficial annual
invitation-only conference of around 130 guests, most of whom are
persons of influence in the fields of business, media and
politics.
The
elite group meets annually at luxury hotels or resorts
throughout the world- normally in Europe- and once every four years
in the United States or Canada. It has an office in Leiden, South
Holland, Netherlands. The 2007 conference took place from May 31 to
June 3 at the Ritz-Carlton Hotel in Istanbul, Turkey.
Attendees
of Bilderberg include central bankers, defense experls,
mass media press barons, government ministers, prime ministers,
royalty, international financiers and political leaders from Europe
and North America.
Some
of the Western world's leading financiers and foreign policy
strategists attend Bilderberg. Donald Rumsfeld is an active
Bilderberger, as is Peter Sutherland from Ireland, a former European
Union commissioner and chairman of Goldman Sachs and of British
Petroleum. Rumsfeld and Sutherland served together in 2000 on the
board of the Swedish/Swiss engineering company ABB. Former U.S.Deputy
Defense Secretary and former World Bank head Paul Woffowitz is also a
member. The group's current chairman is Etienne Davignon, the Belgian
businessman and politician.
Critics
say the Bilderberg Group promotes the careers of politicians whose
views are representative of the interests of multinational
corporations, at the expense of democracy.
The
group's secrecy and its connections to power elites has provided
fodder for many who believe that the group is part of a conspiracy to
create a New World Order.
Radio
host Alex Jones promotes the theory that the group intends to
dissolve the
sovereignty
of the United States and other countries into a supra-national
structure similar to the European Union. Madrid-based author Daniel
Estulin claims that the long-term purpose of Bilderberg is to "Build
a One-World Empire". He states the group "is not the end
but the means to a future One World Government". Another
opponent of the group, Tony Gosling, has registered the domain name
Bilderberg.org, largely hosting material critical of
Bilderberg.
Reporter
Jonathan Duffy, writing in BBC News Online Magazine states "In
the void created by such aloofness, an extraordinary conspiracy
theory has grown up around the group that alleges the fate of the
world is largely decided by Bilderberg."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
187
"A primary influence of "Old Empire" operatives
on international bankers is to act as an unseen, non-combatant
provocateur who covertly promote and finance
weapons
and warfare..."
(EDITOR'S
NOTE: An excellent modem example of this activity has
been documented in the World War II financing of Nazis by (Prescott
Bush, Director of Union Banking Corp.) the patriarch of President
George Bush and his son, President George W. Bush.:
"On
October 20, 1942, the U.S. government ordered the seizure of Nazi
German banking operations in New York City that were being conducted
by Prescott Bush, the father of former president George Herbert
Walker Bush.
Harriman
Bank was the main Wall Street connection for several German companies
and the varied U.S. financial interests of Fritz Thyssen. Thyssen had
been an early financial backer of the Nazi party unti/1938, but
by 1939 had fled Germany and was bitterly denouncing Hitler. He was
later jailed by the Nazis for his opposition to the regime.
Business
transactions
with Germany were not illegal when Hitler declared war on the United
States on
December
11, 1941, but, six days after the attack on Pearl Harbor, President
Franklin
Delano
Roosevelt signed the Trading With the Enemy Act after it had been
made public that
U.S.
companies were doing business with the declared enemy of the United
States.
On
October 20, 1942, the U.S. government ordered the seizure of German
banking operations in New York City. Roosevelt's Alien Property
Custodian, Leo T. Crowley, signed Vesting Order Number 248 seizing
Bush's property under the Trading with the Enemy Act. The order cited
only the Union Banking Corporation (UBC), of which Bush was a
director and held one share, which had connections with a Dutch bank
owned by Thyssen.
Fox
News has reported that recently declassified material reveals that
the 4,000 Union Banking shares owned by the Dutch bank were
registered in the names of the seven U.S. directors, according to a
document signed by Homer Jones, chief of the division of
investigation and research of the Office of Alien Property Custodian,
a World War 11-era agency. By 1941 Thyssen no longer had control over
his banking empire, which was in the hands of the Nazi
government.
E.
Roland Harriman- 3991 shares (managed and under voting control
of
Prescott
Bush)
Cornelis
Lievense- 4 shares (He was the New York banker of the Nazi
Party)
Harold
D. Pennington- 1 share (Employed by Prescott Bush at Brown
Brothers
Harriman)
Ray
Morris- 1 share (a business partner of the Bush and Haffiman
families) Prescott S. Bush- 1 share (director of UBC, which was
co-founded and sponsored by his father-in-law George Walker; senior
managing partner for E. Roland Harriman and Averell Harriman)
H.J.
Kouwenhoven- 1 share (organized UBC for Von Thyssen, managed UBC
in
Nazi
occupied Netherlands)
Johann
G. Groeninger- 1 share (German Industrial Executive, a not
unimportant member of the Nazi party)
Both
E. Roland Haffiman and Prescott Bush were members of Skull and
Bones as well as being members of the board of Brown Brothers
Harriman & Co..
The
Harriman business interests seized under the act in October and
November 1942 included:
Union
Banking Corporation (UBC) (for Thyssen and Brawn Brothers Harriman).
The President of UBC at that time was George Herbert Walker, Bush's
father-in-law. Dutch-American Trading Corporation (with Harriman)
the
Seamless Steel Equipment Corporation (with
Harriman)
Silesian-American
Corporation (this company was partially owned by a German entity;
during the war the Germans tried to take full control of
Silesian-American. In response to that, the American government
seized German owned minority shares in the company, leaving the U.S.
partners to carry on the business.)
The
assets were held by the government for the duration of the war, then
returned afterward. UBC was dissolved in 1951. Bush was on the board
of directors of USC and held one share in the company. For it he was
reimbursed $1,500,000.(a huge amount of money at the time - but
there is no documentary evidence to support this claim) These
supposed assets were later used to launch Bush family
investments in the Texas energy industry.
Toby
Rogers has claimed that Bush's connections to Silesian businesses
(with Thyssen and Flick) make him complicit with the mining
operations in Nazi-occupied Poland which used slave labor out ofOSw
cim, where the Ausclrwitz concentration camp was later
constructed.
The
New York Herald-Tribune refeffed to Thyssen as "Hitler's Angel"
and mentioned Bush as an employee of the investment
banking firm Thyssen used in the United States. Some records in
the National Archives, including the Harriman papers, document the
continued relationship of Brown Brothers Harriman with Thyssen and
some of his German investments up until his 1951 death. Investigator
John Loftus has said, "As a former federal prosecutor_ I
would make a case for Prescott Bush, his father-in-law
(George
Walker) and Averell Harriman [to be prosecuted] for giving aid and
comfort to
the
enemy. They remained on the boards of these companies knowing
that they were of financial benefit to the nation of
Gennany."
Two
former slave laborers from Poland have filed suit in London
against the government of the United States and the heirs of
Prescott Bush in the amount of $40 billion. A class-action
lawsuit filed in the U.S. in 2001 was dismissed based on the
principle of state sovereignty.
Prescott
Bush connection to the Merchants of Death industry carne from his
father Samuel P. Bush who worked for Buckeye Steel Castings Company
which manufactured railway parts for the railroad industry and
barrels for guns and casings for shells for Remington Arms."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
There
are also many well documented books which detail the relationship
between
Swiss
Banks the Nazi war machine:
Gennany
and the Second Wor1d War: Volume VI: The Global War (Gennany
and the
Second
World War by Horst Boog, Werner Rahn, and Reinhard Stumpf
The
complicity of the Swiss banks and government in funding the
Nazi regime was known at the end of Wor1d War II. Read the
details on the following website:
http://www.religioustolerance.org/holo_apol.htm
"The
Secret War Against the Jews. Unholy Trinity (By Mark Aarons,
John Loftus) tells one of the darkest tales of World War II. After
the war had ended, fearing a surge of Soviet growth, the Papacy
entered into an espionage alliance with British and American
intelligence agents. Subsuming justice to the nascent Cold War
ideology, these three powers ferreted Nazi criminals out of Europe so
that they could be used in the supposedly greater fight against
Communism. The Vatica's Nazi smuggling network was penetrated by
Prince Anton Turkul, the great Soviet double agent who turned the
operations into a sting for his masters
in
the Kremlin. Unholy Trinity exposes Turku/'s "Red Nazi"
operation for the first time and
shows
how Kim Phi/by, the infamous British-Soviet double agent, and his
network were
nearly
sacrificed to preserve Turku/'s Vatican operation. Exploring the
Vatican's role in aiding
Nazi
criminals to escape punishment for their crimes, this book,
originally published in 1991, first revealed the Vatican--Swiss bank
connection to Nazi gold and documented the hidden links to Western
investors in Nazi Germany. Since 1991, major revelations about the
role of Swiss banks have confirmed Unholy Trinity's expose of the
flight of the Nazi's stolen treasures; the new introduction and new
final chapters, written by Aarons and Loftus for this edition, bring
the book completely up to date and show how the media have missed the
vital Vatican connection in the Swiss-bank story. Among other things,
the authors demonstrate that U.S. and British code-breakers were
fully aware of the Holocaust as early as 1941 but lied to the Western
press; that the code-breakers bugged the Swiss banks and then buried
secrets of Nazi gold transfers to protect U.S. intelligence chief
Allen Dulles; and that the Australian, British, and Canadian
governments are still waging a campaign to keep their
citizens
ignorant about the Nazi war criminals living among them. Covers all
these topics and more, Unholy Trinity is the definitive history of a
series of profoundly disturbing cover-ups involving the Holy See,
Allen Dulles, the SWiss banks, and the remnants of the Third
Reich."
-Reference:
http
/!books.google.com/books?id=HXxew8zc1GQC&vq=secret+war+funding,+Swiss+Banks
&source=gbs_summary_s&cad=O
Otto
Nathan (1893-1987) was an economist who taught at Princeton
University (1933-35), New York University (1935-42), Vassar College
(194244), and Howard University (1946-
52).
Dr. Nathan was a close friend of Albert Einstein for many years
and was designated by Einstein as co-trustee of his literary estate
with Helen Dukas. otto Nathan was the author of the following
books which detail the Swiss Banks involvement in WW II:
Nazi
War Finance and Banking Our Economy in War. Cambridge, Massachusetts:
National Bureau of Economic Research, 1944. Paperback: ASIN
BOOOJOVXBG.
The
Nazi Economic System: Germany's Mobilization for War. New York:
Russell &
Russell,
1971. Hardcover textbook: ISBN 0-846-21501-2, ISBN
978-0-84621-501-1"
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
188
"•••Bloodletting..."
"Bloodletting
is one of the oldest medical practices, having been practiced among
diverse ancient peoples, including the Mesopotamians, the Egyptians,
the Greeks, the Mayans, and the Aztecs. In Greece, bloodletting was
in use around the time of Hippocrates, who mentions bloodletting but
in general relied on dietary techniques. Erasistratus, however,
theorized that many diseases were caused by plethoras,
oroverabundances, in the blood, and advised
that
these plethoras be treated, initially, by exercise, sweating, reduced
food intake, and vomiting. Herophi/us ad"vOcated bloodletting.
Archagathus, one of the first Greek physicians to practice in Rome,
practiced bloodletting extensively and gained a most sanguinary
reputation.
The
popularity of bloodletting in Greece was reinforced by the ideas of
Galen, after he discovered the veins and arteries were filled with
blood, not air as was commonly believed at the time. There were two
key concepts in his system of bloodletting. The first was that blood
was created and then used up, it did not circulate and so it could
'stagnate' in the
extremities.
The second was that humoral balance was the basis of illness or
health, the four humours being blood, phlegm, black bile, and yellow
bile, relating to the four Greek classical elements of air, water,
earth and fire. Galen believed that blood was the dominant humour and
the one in most need of control. In order to balance the humours, a
physician would either remove 'excess' blood (plethora) from the
patient or give them an emetic to induce vomiting, or a diuretic to
induce urination.
Bloodletting
was especially popular in the young United States of America, where
Benjamin Rush (a signatory of the Declaration of Independence) saw
the state of the arteries as the key to disease, recommending levels
of blood-letting that were high, even for the time. George Washington
was treated in this manner following a horseback riding accident:
almost 4 pounds (1.7 litres) of blood was withdrawn, contributing to
his death by throat infection in 1799."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
189
"••• you will find "evolution" mentioned in the
ancient Vedic Hymns..."
"The
Vedas are very exhaustive scriptures. Each Veda contains several
sections and thousands of hymns. Some of the Vedic hymns, especially
the hymns of the Rig Veda, are considered to be at least 6000-8000
years old.
The
Vedas are believed to be revealed scriptures, because they are
considered to be divine in origin. Since they were not written by any
human beings but were only heard in deep meditative states, they are
commonly referred as srutis or those that were heard."
-
Reference:
http://WoNW.hinduwebsite.com/vedicsection/vedichymns.asp
"The
Vedas (Sanskrit veda supposed to have been directly revealed, and
thus are called Sruti ("what is heard"). Vedic
mantras
are recited at Hindu prayers, religious functions and other
auspicious occasions.
Philosophies
and sects that developed in the Indian subcontinent have taken
differing positions on the Vedas. Schools of Indian philosophy which
cite the Vedas as their scriptural authority are classified as
"orthodox" (astika). other traditions, notably Buddhism and
Jainism, though they are (like the vedanta) similarly concerned with
liberation did not regard the Vedas as divine ordinances but rather
human expositions of the sphere of higher
spiritual
knowledge, hence not sacrosanct."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
190
"••• the IS-BE who wrote a fictitious story
one dark and stonny night..."
Frankenstein:
or, The Modem Prometheus is a novel vvritten by the British author
Mary Shelley. Shelley wrote the novel when she was 18 years old. The
first edition was published anonymously in London in 1818. Shelley's
name appears on the revised third edition, published in 1831. The
title of the novel refers to a scientist, Victor Frankenstein, vvho
learns how to create life and creates a being in the likeness of man,
but larger than average and more powerful.
The
story has had an influence across literature and popular culture and
spavvned a complete genre of horror stories and films. It is arguably
considered the first fully realized science fiction
novel. The novel raises many issues that can be linked to
today's society.
During
the rainy summer of 1816, the "Year Without a
Summer," the world was locked in a long cold volcanic
winter caused by the eruption of Mount Tambora in 1815. Mary
VVollstonecraft Godvvin, age 19, and her lover (and later husband)
Percy Bysshe Shelley, visited Lord Byron at the Villa Diodati by Lake
Geneva in Switzerland. The weather was consistently too cold and
dreary that summer to enjoy the outdoor holiday activities they had
planned, so the group retired indoors until almost dawn talking about
science and the supernatural. After reading Fantasmagoriana, an
anthology of Gennan ghost stories, they challenged one another
to each compose a story of their own, the contest being won by
whoever wrote the scariest tale.
Mary
conceived an idea after she fell into a waking dream or nightmare
during which she saw "the pale student of unhallowed arts
kneeling beside the thing he had put together." Byron managed to
vvrite just a fragment based on the vampire legends he heard vvhile
travelling the Balkans, and from this Polidori created The Vampyre
(1819), the progenitor of the romantic vampire literary genre. Two
legendary horror tales originated from this one circumstance.
Radu
Florescu, in his book In Search of Frankenstein, argued that Mary and
Percy Shelley visited Castle Frankenstein on their way to
Switzerland, near Darmstadt along the Rhine, vvhere a notorious
alchemist named Konrad Dippel had experimented with human
bodies."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
191
"••• Grimm's Fairy Tales..."
"The
world famous collection of German origin fairy tales Kinder- unci
Hausmarchen (KHM; English: Children's and Household Tales), commonly
known as Grimm's Fairy Tales, was first published in 1812 by
Jacob and Wilhelm Grimm, the Brothers Grimm. The brothers
developed an interest in ancient fairy tales. They started to collect
and write down tales that they alleged had been handed down for
generations. On December 20, 1812 they published the first
volume of the first edition, containing 86 stories; the second volume
of 70 stories followed in 1814.
The
first volumes were much criticized because, although they were called
"Children's Tales", they were not regarded as suitable for
children, both for the scholarly information included and the subject
matter. Many changes through the editions-such as turning the wicked
mother of the first edition in Snow White and Hansel and Gretel to a
stepmother, were probably made with an eye to such suitability. They
removed sexual references, such as Rapunze/'s betraying the prince by
asking why her clothing no longer fit, and so revealing her
pregnancy, but in many respects, violence, particularly when
punishing villains, was increased.
The
influence of these books was widespread. It ranks behind only the
Bible and the works of William Shakespeare in sales. W. H. Auden
praised it, during World War II, as one of the founding works of
Western culture. The tales themselves have been put to many uses. The
Nazis praised them as folkish tales showing children with sound
racial instincts seeking racially pure marriage partners, and so
strongly that the Allied forces warned against them. Writers about
the Holocaust have combined the tales with their memoirs."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
192
"•••Hinduism..."
"Hinduism
is often referred to as Sanatana Dharma, a Sanskrit phrase meaning
"the eternal path" or "the eternal law".
Hinduism
is the world's oldest major religion that is still practiced. Its
earliest origins can be traced to the ancient Vedic civilization. A
conglomerate of diverse beliefs and traditions, Hinduism has no
single founder. It is the world's third largest religion following
Christianity and Islam, with approximately a billion adherents, of
whom about 905 million live in India and Nepal.
Hinduism
is an extremely diverse religion. Although some tenets of the faith
are accepted by most Hindus, scholars have found it difficult to
identify any doctrines with universal acceptance among all
denominations. Prominent themes in Hindu beliefs include Dharma
(ethics/duties), Samsara (The continuing cycle of birth, life, death
and rebirth), Karma (action and subsequent reaction), Moksha
(liberation from samsara), and the various Yogas (paths or
practices).
Hinduism
is a diverse system of thought with beliefs spanning monotheism,
polytheism, panentheism, pantheism, monism and atheism. It is
sometimes referred to as henotheistic (devotion to a single God while
accepting the existence of other gods), but any such term is an
oversimplification of the complexities and variations of
belief.
Most
Hindus believe that the spirit or souJ.-...the true "self' of
every person, called the atman-is eternal."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
193
"••• Arcadia Regeneration Company''.
"One
of the birthplaces reported for Zeus is Mount Lycaeum in
Arcadia. Lycaon, a cannibalistic Pelasgian king, was transformed into
a werewolf by Zeus. Lycaon's daughter was Callisto. It was also said
to have been the birthplace of Zeus' son, Hermes.
Arcadia
remained a rustic, secluded area, and its inhabitants became
proverbial as primitive herdsmen leading simple pastoral
unsophisticated yet happy lives, to the point that Arcadia may refer
to some imaginary idyllic paradise.
The
Latin phrase Et in Arcadia ego which is usually interpreted to mean
"I am also in Arcadia" or "I am even in Arcadia"
is an example of memento mori, a cautionary reminder of the
transitory nature of life and the inevitability of death. The phrase
is most often associated with a 1647 painting by Nicolas Poussin,
also known as "The Arcadian Shepherds". In the painting the
phrase appears as an inscription on a tomb discovered by youthful
figures in classical garb. It has been suggested that the phrase is
an anagram for the Latin phrase"/! Tego arcana Dei",
which translates to "Begone! I keep God's secrets."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
194
"••• the majority of basic genetic
material is common to all species..."
"The
Genetic Core of the Universal Ancestor
J.
Kirk Harris, Scott T. Kelley, 1 George B. Spiegelman,3 and Norman R.
Pace 1
1
Department of Molecular, Cellular and Developmental Biology,
University of Colorado, Boulder, Colorado 80309-0347, USA; 2 Graduate
Group in Microbiology, University of California, Berkeley, Berkeley,
California 94720, USA; Department of Microbiology
and
Immunology,
University of British Columbia, Vancouver, British Columbia, Canada
V6T 1Z3
Molecular
analysis of conserved sequences in the ribosomal RNAs of modem
organisms reveals a three-domain phylogeny that converges in a
universal ancestor for all life. We used the Clusters of Orthologous
Groups database and information from published genomes to search for
other universally conserved genes that have the same phylogenetic
pattern as ribosomal RNA, and therefore constitute the ancestral
genetic core of cells.
Our
analyses identified a small set of genes that can be
traced back to the universal ancestor and have coevolved since
that time.
As
indicated by earlier studies, almost all of these genes are involved
with the transfer of genetic information, and most of them directly
interact with the ribosome. other universal genes have either
undergone latera/transfer in the past, or have diverged so much in
sequence that their distant past could not be resolved. The nature of
the conserved genes suggests innovations that may have been essential
to the divergence of the three domains of life. The analysis also
identified several genes of unknown function with phylogenies that
track with the ribosomal RNA genes. The products of these genes are
likely to play fundamental roles in cellular processes."
-
Reference:
http://WoNW.genome.org/cgilcontentlabstract/GR-6528v1?etoc
195
"••• biological engineers..."
"Biomedical
engineering is an application of engineering principles and design to
challenges in human health and medicine. Bioengineering is related to
Biological Engineering, the latter including applications of
engineering principles to the full spectrum of living systems, from
microbes and plants to ecosystems. Bioengineering exploits new
developments in molecular biology, biochemistry, microbiology, and
neurosciences as well as sensing, electronics, and imaging, and
applies them to the design of medical devices, diagnostic equipment,
biocompatible materials, and other important medical
needs.
Bioengineering
couples engineering expertise with knowledge in biological sciences
such as genetics, molecular biology, protein chemistry, cytology,
neurobiology, immunology, physiology, and pharmacology. Bioengineers
work closely with, but are not limited to, medical doctors and other
health professionals to develop technical solutions to current and
emerging health concerns.
Bioengineering
is not limited to the medical field. Bioengineers have the ability to
exploit new opportunities and solve problems within the domain of
complex systems. They have a great understanding of living systems as
complex systems which can be applied to many fields including
entrepreneurship."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
196
"••• Imperfections were worked out,
modifications made and eventually the new animal was introduced into
the actual planetary environment for final testing. "
"The
basic ideals of Eugenics can be found from the beginnings of Western
civilization. The philosophy was most famously expounded by Plato,
who believed human reproduction should be monitored and controlled by
the state. The basic eugenic principle from Plato's
The
Republic was, "The best men must have intercourse with the best
women as frequently as possible, and the opposite is true of the very
inferior.
However,
Plato understood this form of government control would not be readily
accepted, and proposed the truth be concealed from the public via a
fixed lottery. Mates, in Plato's Republic, would be chosen by a
"marriage number'' in which the quality of the individual would
be quantitatively analyzed, and persons of high numbers would be
allowed to procreate with other persons of high numbers. In theory,
this would lead to predictable
results
and the improvement of the human race. However, Plato acknowledged
the failure of the "marriage number'' since "gold soul"
persons could still produce "bronze soul" children. This
might have been one of the earliest attempts to mathematically
analyze genetic inheritance, which was not perfected until the
development of Mendelian genetics and the mapping of the human
genome.
other
ancient civilizations, such as Rome and Sparta, practiced infanticide
as a form of phenotypic selection. In Sparta, newborns were inspected
by the city's elders, who decided the fate of the infant. If the
child was deemed incapable of living, it was usually thrown from the
Taygetus mountain. It was more common for girls than boys to be
killed this way. Trials for babies which included bathing them
in wine and exposing them to the elements. To Sparta, this would
ensure only the strongest survived and procreated. Adolf Hitler
considered Sparta to be the first "VO/kisch State," and
much like Ernst Haecke/ before him, praised Sparta due to its
primitive form of eugenics practice of selective infanticide policy
which was applied on deformed children.
The
12 Tables of Roman Law, established early in the formation of the
Roman Republic, stated in the fourth table that deformed children
would be put to death. In addition, patriarchs in Roman society were
given the right to "discard" infants at their discretion.
This was often done by drowning undesired newborns in the Tiber
River.
Sir
Francis Galton initially developed the ideas of eugenics using social
statistics. Sir Francis Galton systematized these ideas and practices
according to new knowledge about the evolution of man and animals
provided by the theory of his cousin Charles Darwin during the 1860s
and 1870s. After reading Darwin's Origin of Species, Galton built
upon Darwin's ideas whereby the mechanisms of natural selection were
potentially thwarted by human civilization. He reasoned that, since
many human societies sought to protect the underprivileged and weak,
those societies were at odds with the natural selection responsible
for extinction of the weakest; and only by changing these social
policies could society be saved from a "reversion towards
mediocrity," a phrase he first coined in statistics and which
later changed to the now common "regression towards the
mean."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
197
"••• species..."
"In
biology, a species is one of the basic units of biological
classification and a taxonomic rank. A species is often defined as a
group of organisms capable of interbreeding and producing fertile
offspring. While in many cases this definition is adequate, more
precise or differing measures are often used, such as based on
similarity of DNA or morphology. Presence of specific locally-adapted
traits may further subdivide species into subspecies.
The
commonly used names for plant and anima/taxa sometimes correspond to
species: for example, "lion," "walrus," and
"Camphor tree," each refers to a species. In other cases
common names do not: for example, "deer" refers to a family
of 34 species, including Eld's Deer, Red Deer and Wapiti (Elk). The
last two species were once considered a single species, illustrating
how species boundaries may change with increased scientific
knowledge.
Each
species is placed within a single genus. This is a hypothesis that
the species is more closely related to other species within its genus
than to species of other genera. All species are given a binomial
name consisting of the generic name and specific name (or specific
epithet). For example, Pinus pa/ustris (commonly known as the
Longleaf Pine).
A
usable definition of the word "species" and reliable
methods of identifying particular species are essential for stating
and testing biological theories and for measuring biodiversity.
Traditionally, multiple examples of a proposed species must be
studied for unifying characters before it can be regarded as a
species. Extinct species known only from fossils are generally
difficult to give precise taxonomic rankings to. A species which has
been described scientifically can be referred to by its binomial
names.
Nevertheless,
as Charles Darwin remarked,
'I
look at the term species as one arbitrarily given for the sake of
convenience to a set of individuals closely resembling each other
.... it does not essentially differ from the term variety, which is
given to less distinct and more fluctuating forms. The term variety,
again in comparison with mere individual difference, is also applied
arbitrarily, and for mere convenience sake.'
Because
of the difficulties with both defining and tallying the total numbers
of different species in the world, it is estimated that there
are anywhere between 2 million and 100 million different
species."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
198
"••• species of beetle..."
"Beetles
are a group of insects which have the largest number of species. They
are placed
in
the order Coleoptera, which means "sheathed wing" and
contains more described species
than
in any other order in the animal kingdom, constituting about
twenty-five percent of all known life-forms. Forty percent of all
described insect species are beetles (about 350,000 species), and new
species are frequently discovered. Estimates put the total number of
species, described and undescribed, at between 5 and 8
million.
Beetles
can be found in almost all habitats, but are not known to occur in
the sea or in the polar regions. They interact with their ecosystems
in several ways. They often feed on plants and fungi, break down
animal and plant debris, and eat other invertebrates. Some species
are prey of various animals including birds and mammals. Certain
species are agricultural pests, such as the Colorado potato beetle
Leptinotarsa decemlineata, the boll weevil Anthonomus grandis, the
red flour beetle Tribolium castaneum, and the mungbean or
cowpea
beetle Callosobruchus maculatus, while other species of beetles are
important controls of agricultural pests. For example, coccinellidae
("ladybirds" or "ladybugs") consume aphids, scale
insects, thrips, and other plant-sucking insects that damage
crops."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
199
"One species does not evolve to become another species, as
the Earth textbooks indicate, without the intervention and
manipulation of genetic material by an IS-BE."
"Genetic
engineering, recombinant DNA technology, genetic modification
I manipulation (GIVI) and gene splicing are terms applied to the
direct manipulation of an organism's genes. Genetic engineering is
not to be confused with traditional breeding where the organism's
genes are manipulated indirectly. Genetic engineering uses the
techniques of molecular cloning and transformation. Genetic
engineering endeavors have found some success in improving crop
technology, the manufacture of synthetic human insulin through the
use of modified bacteria, the manufacture of erythropoietin in
Chinese hamster ovary cells, and the production of new types of
experimental mice such as the oncomouse (cancer mouse) for
research.
Since
a protein sequence is specified by a segment of DNA called a gene,
novel versions of that protein can be produced by changing the DNA
sequence of the gene. The companies that own the modified genome are
able to patent it. In the case of basic crops, the companies gain
control of foodstuffs, controlling food production on a large scale
and reducing agrobidiversity to a few varieties. The only apparent
interest in promoting this tecnology appears to be purely economic,
despite the claims of seed companies such as Monsanto and
Novartis to solve the world food scarcity. It is now popularly
understood that it is not the lack of food on a wholewide scale that
is the main problem, but its distribution, aggravated by prohibitive
tariffs by rich nations. Genetically modified crops do not reduce
hunger. The majority of genetically crops are destined for animal
food to meet the high demand for meat in developed countries. No
genetic modification have yet to serve the needs of mankind despite
all the promises in this direction.
However,
even with regard to this technology's great potential, some people
have raised concerns about the introduction of genetically engineered
plants and animals into the environment and the potential dangers of
human consumption of GMfoods. They say that these organisms
have the potential to spread their modified genes into native
populations thereby disrupting natural ecosystems. This has already
happened."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
200
"•••genetic
manipulation of a species..."
"How
much genetic variation is there? Historical debate: Classical school
held that there was very little genetic variation, most individuals
were homozygous for a "wild-type" allele. Rare heterozygous
loci due to recurrent mutation; natural selection purges populations
of their "load" of mutations. Balance school held that many
loci will be heterozygous in natural populations and heterozygotes
maintained by "balancing selection" (heterozygote
advantage). Selection thus plays a role in maintaining
variation.
Haw
do we measure variation? To show that there is a genetic basis to a
continuously varying character one can study 1) resemblance among
relatives: look at the offspring of individuals from parents in
different parts of the distribution; can estimate heritability (more
later). 2) artificial selection: pigeons and dogs shaw that there is
variation present; does not tell how much variation."
-
Reference:
http://biomed.brovvn.edu/Courses/B1048/5.Geno.Pheno.HTML
201
"•••
Proteobacteria..."
"The
Proteobacteria are a major group (phylum) of bacteria. They include a
wide variety of pathogens, such as Escherichia, Salmonella, Vibrio,
Helicobacter, and many other notable genera. others are free-living,
and include many of the bacteria responsible for nitrogen fixation.
The group is defined primarily in terms of ribosomal RNA (rRNA)
sequences, and is named for the Greek god Proteus (also the name of a
bacterial genus within the Proteobacteria), who could change his
shape, because of the great diversity of forms found in this
group.
All
Proteobacteria are Gram-negative, with an outer membrane mainly
composed of lipopolysaccharides. Many move about using flagella, but
some are non-motile or rely on bacterial gliding. The last include
the myxobacteria, a unique group of bacteria that can aggregate to
form multicellular fruiting bodies. There is also a wide variety in
the types of metabolism. Most members are facultatively orobligately
anaerobic and heterotrophic, but there are numerous exceptions.
A variety of genera, which are not closely related to each other,
convert energy from light through photosynthesis. These are called
purple bacteria, referring to their mostly reddish pigmentation."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
202
"••• Phylum..."
"In
biological taxonomy, a 'phylum' is a taxonomic rank at the level
below Class and above Kingdom. "Phylum" is adopted from the
Greek ({!UAai phylai, the clan-based voting groups in Greek
city-states."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
203
"••.intensely hot blue star..."
"Blue
stars are very hot and very luminous; in fact, most of their output
is in the ultraviolet range. These are the rarest of all main
sequence stars, constituting as few as 1 in 3,000,000 in the solar
neighborhood. (Blue) stars shine with a power over a million
times our Sun's output. Examples: Zeta Orionis, Zeta Puppis,
Lambda Orionis, Delta Orionis"..
Reference:
Wikipedia.org
204
"••• responsible for coordinating creature
production..."
Editor''s
Note: For detailed infonnation on the organization that
controls the Wor1d
Congress
of the Biotechnology Industry, visit their website at
http://www.bio.org . Here is a
statement from their website about vvho they are and vvhat they
do:
"810
is the world's largest biotechnology organization, providing
advocacy, business development and communications services for more
than 1,150 members worldwide. Our
mission
is to be the champion of biotechnology and the advocate for our
member
organizations-both
large and small.
BID
members are involved in the research and development of innovative
healthcare, agricultural, industrial and environmental biotechnology
technologies. Corporate members range from entrepreneurial companies
developing a first product to Fortune 100 multinationals. We also
represent state and regional biotech associations, service
providers
to the industry and academic centers. Visit the 810 /lllember
Directory to
browse
BID members and Web site links as well as BID state and international
affiliates.
-
Reference: http://bio.org/aboutbio/
205
"••• patent licenses for the biological
engineering process
"A
biological patent is a patent relating to an invention or discovery
in biology.
The
1970's marked the first time when scientists patented methods on
their biotechnological inventions with recombinant DNA. It wasn't
unti/1980 that patents for whole-scale living organisms was
permitted. In Diamond v. Chakrabarty, the Supreme Courl overlumed a
previous precedent allowing the patentability of living matter. The
subject for this particular case was a bacterium that was
specifically modified to help clean-up and degrade oil spills.
Since
legal changes have occurred starting in 1980, there has been a
general trend of patenting inventions on living matter. More
knowledge and data has become available in recent years that have
never before been available. However, for us to get to the point
where it is making a significant difference in peoples' lives, a tidy
sum of money needs to be invested. Biotech and pharmaceutical
companies in recent years have found out how lucrative biological
research can be. These firms foster many research
opportunities by funding made possible only through the
private sector.
Patents
have provided an impetus for research to be pursued in that the end
goal of money can be envisioned by companies with the funding cash.
Especially during the genomic era, more patents were issued.
Companies and organizations like the University of California were
patenting whole genomes.
In
1998, the U.S. Patent and Trademark Office (PTO) issued a broad
patent claiming primate (including human) embryonic stem cells,
entitled "Primate Embryonic Stem Cells" (Patent 5,843,
780). On 13 March 2001, a second patent (6,200,806) was issued with
the same title but focused on human embryonic stem cells.
Recently.
there has been a slowdown and backlash against patenting
biological material worldwide.
Some
feel that the increase in patenting biological information leads to
inefficiency in research. Many scientists are coming up against
patent thickets, which are masses of information that they must
obtain permission (and often pay large fees to utilize) before
they can ever work with the information.
Michael
Heller and Rebecca Eisenberg (2005) explain that there is a recent
trend of patenting more and more steps along the research path. This
creates a "tragedy of the anticommons," whereby "each
upstream patent allows its owner to set up another tollbooth on the
road to product development, adding to the cost and slowing the pace
of downstream
...
innovation". A report shows that notwithstanding escalating
funding, in the past half
decade
biomedical innovation has slowed markedly. The number of drugs
approved by the Food and Drug Administration has fallen below
previous eras. The technologies approved, it continues, are less
influentialthan previous innovations approved. The current
trend of patenting what previously were thought of as basic science
insights have raised the financial bar for other scientists wanting
to use such insight. The overall trend of more patents may be slowing
innovation.
However,
others point out that patents are necessary for research. Without
them, scientists would keep secret all discoveries for fear of
colleagues and others stealing their ideas. There would also be
little incentive for large-scale investments from the
private sector.
Reference:
Wikipedia.org
206
"•••"cyclical stimulus-response
generators".
"Fixed
Action Pattern (FAP) is an instinctive behavioral sequence that is
indivisible and runs to completion. Fixed action patterns are
invariant and are produced by a neural network known as
the innate releasing mechanism in response to an external sensory
stimulus known as a sign stimulus or releaser.
A
mating dance may be used as an example. Many species of birds engage
in a specific series of elaborate movements, usually by a brightly
colored male. How well they perform the "dance" is then
used by females of the species to judge their fitness as a potential
mate. The key stimulus is typically the presence of the
female.
Although
fixed action patterns are most common in animals with simpler
cognitive capabilities, humans also demonstrate fixed action
patterns. For example, infants grasp strongly with their hands as a
response to tactile stimulus."
Reference:
Wikipedia.org
207
"••• chemical-electrical trigger"
mechanism..."
"A
taxis (plural taxes) is an innate behavioural response by an organism
to a stimulus. A taxis differs from a tropism (turning response,
often growth towards or away from a stimulus) in that the organism
has motility and demonstrates guided movement towards or away from
the stimulus. It also differs from a kinesis, a non-directional
change in activity in response to
a
stimulus that results in the illusion of directed motion due to
different rates of activity
depending
on stimulus intensity.
For
example, flagellate protozoans of the genus Euglena move towards a
light source. Here the directional stimulus is light, and the
orientation movement is towards the light. This reaction or behaviour
is a positive one to light and specifically termed "positive
phototaxis", since phototaxis is a response to a light stimulus,
and the organism is moving towards the stimulus. If the organism
moves away from the stimulus, then the taxis is negative. Many types
of taxis have been identified and named using prefices to specify the
stimulus that elicits the response. These include anemotaxis
(stimulation by wind), barotaxis (pressure), chemotaxis (chemicals),
galvanotaxis (electrical current), geotaxis (gravity), hydrotaxis
(moisture), phototaxis (light), rheotaxis (fluid flow), thermotaxis
(temperature changes) and thigmotaxis (physical
contact).
Chemotaxis
is a migratory response elicited by chemicals. Unicellular (e.g.
protozoa) or multicellular (e.g. worms) organisms are targets of the
substances. A concentration gradient of chemicals developed in a
fluid phase guides the vectorial movement of responder cells or
organisms.
Electrotaxis
is directional movement of motile cells in response to a electric
field. It has been suggested that by detecting and orientating
themselves toward the electric fields. This notion is based on 1) the
existence of measurable electric fields that naturally occur during
wound healing, development and regeneration; and 2) cells in cultures
respond to applied electric fields by directional cell."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
208
"••• reproductive chemical-electrical impulses
stimulated by testosterone or estrogen."
"Testosterone
is a steroid hormone from the androgen group. In mammals,
testosterone is primarily secreted in the testes of males and the
ovaries of females, although small amounts are also secreted by the
adrenal glands. It is the principal male sex hormone and an anabolic
steroid.
The
period of the early 1930's to the 1950's has been called "The
Golden Age of Steroid Chemistry'; and work during this period
progressed quickly. Research in this golden age proved that this
newly synthesized compound- testosterone- or rather family of
compounds (for many derivatives were developed in the 1940's, 50's
and 60's), was a potent multiplier of muscle, strength, and
wellbeing
In
both men and women, testosterone plays a key role in health and
well-being as well as in sexual functioning.
The
human hormone testosterone is produced in greater amounts by males,
and less by females. The human honnone estrogen is produced in
greater amounts by females, and less by males. On average, an
adult human male body produces about forly to sixty times more
testosterone than an adult female body.
Testosterone
causes the appearance of masculine traits (i.e deepening "vOice,
pubic and facial hairs, muscular build, etc.) Like men, women rely on
testosterone to maintain libido, bone density and muscle mass
throughout their lives."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
209
"The debilitating impact and addiction to the
"sexual aesthetic-pain" electronic wave..."
"The
term Sexual addiction is used to describe the behavior of a person
who has an unusually intense sex drive or obsession with sex. Sexual
addiction, also called sexual compulsion is a form of psychological
addiction.
The
behavior of sex addicts is comparable to behavior of alcoholics and
addicts, where sex functions like a drug. A common definition of
alcoholism is that a person has a pathological relationship with this
mood altering drug. It provides a quick mood change, works every time
and the user loses control over their compulsion. Like alcoholics,
sex addicts' lives rotate around the constant desire for their "drug"
of choice."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
210
"...space craft of The Domain travel trillions of
light-vears in a single day..." Using the Julian Calendar
year (not Gregorian) of 365.25 days, or exactly 31,557,600
seconds,
gives the light-year an exact value of 9,460,730,472,580,800 meters.
(A meter=
3.281
feet or 39.37 inches.)
The
distance to the nearest star from Earth is 4.24 light
years!
Distances
measured in fractions of a light-year usually involve objects within
a star system. Distances measured in light-years include distances
between nearby stars, such as those in the same spiral ann or
globular cluster.
One
kilolight-year, abbreviated "kly", is one thousand
light-years, or about 307 parsecs. Kilolight-years are typically used
to measure distances between parts of a galaxy.
One
megalight-year, abbreviated "Miy'', is one million light-years,
or about 306,600 parsecs. Megalight-years are typically used to
measure distances between neighboring galaxies and galaxy
clusters.
One
gigalight-year, abbreviation "Giy'', is one billion light-years-
one of the largest distance measures used. One gigalight-year is
about 306.6 million parsecs.
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
211
"••• a heavy gravity, nitrogen/oxygen atmosphere
planet..."
"The
Earth's atmosphere is a layer of gases surrounding the planet Earth
and retained by the Earth's gravity. It contains roughly (by
molar content/volume) 78.08% nitrogen, 20.95% oxygen, 0.93%
argon, 0.038% carbon dioxide, trace amounts of other
gases, and a variable amount (average around 1%) of water
vapor. This mixture of gases is commonly known as air. The
atmosphere protects life on Earth by absorbing ultraviolet
solar radiation and reducing temperature extremes
between day and night.
There
is no definite boundary between the atmosphere and outer
space. It slowly becomes thinner and fades into space.
Three quarters of the atmosphere's mass is within 11
km of the planetary surface. In the United States, people who
travel above an altitude of 80.5 km (50 statute miles) are
designated astronauts. An altitude of 120 km (-75 miles
or400,000 ft) marks the boundary where atmospheric
effects become noticeable during re-entry.
The Karman line, at 100 km (62 miles or 328,000 ft), is
also frequently regarded as the boundary between atmosphere
and outer space.
The
atmosphere of Mars is relatively thin, and the atmospheric pressure
on the surface varies from around 30 Pa (0.03 kPa) on Olympus
Mons's peak to over 1155 Pa (1.155 kPa) in the depths of
He/las Planitia, with a mean surface level pressure of 600 Pa
(0.6 kPa), compared to Earth's 101.3 kPa. However, the scale
height of the atmosphere is about
11
km, somewhat higher than Earth's 6 km. The atmosphere on Mars
consists of 95%
carbon
dioxide, 3% nitrogen, 1.6% argon, and contains traces
of oxygen, water, and methane. The atmosphere is quite
dusty, giving the Martian sky a tawny color when seen
from the surface; data from the Mars Exploration Rovers
indicates the suspended dust particles are roughly 1.5
micrometres across.
The
atmosphere of Venus, the second planet from the Sun, is much
denser and hotter than that of Earth. The surface temperature and
pressure on Venus are 740 K (46rC) and
93
bar, respectively. The Venusian atmosphere supports thick
persistent clouds made of
sulfuric
acid, which make optical observations of the surface
impossible. The information about surface features on
Venus has been obtained exclusively by radar imaging conducted
from the ground and Venera 15-16 and by Magellan space probes.
The main atmosphereric gases on Venus are carbon dioxide and
nitrogen, which make up 96.5% and 3.5% of all molecules.
other chemical compounds are present only in trace
amounts.
The
atmosphere of Venus is in state of a vigorous circulation and
super-rotation. The whole atmosphere circles the planet in just
four days (super-rotation), which is a short time compared with the
sideral rotational period of 243 days. The winds
supporting super-rotation blow as fast as 100 m!s. Near
the poles of Venus anticyclonic structures called polar
vortexes are located. In them the air moves downward. Each vortex is
double eyed and shows a characteristicS-shaped pattern of
clouds.
Only
the ionosphere and thin induced magnetosphere separate venusian
atmosphere from the space. They shield the atmosphere from the solar
wind, which usually does not penetrate deep into it. However they are
incapable of preventing the loss of water; which is continuously
blown away by the solar wind through the induced
magnetotail.
Despite
the harsh conditions on the surface, at about a 50 km to 65 km level
above the surface of the planet the atmospheric pressure and
temperature is nearly the same as that of the Earth, making its upper
atmosphere the most Earth-like area in the Solar System, even more so
than the surface of Mars. Due to the similarity in pressure,
temperature and the fact that breathable air (21% oxygen, 78%
nitrogen) is a lifting gas on Venus in the same way
that
helium is a lifting gas on Earth."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
212
"•••Johannes Gutenberg..."
"Johannes
Gensfleisch zur Laden zum Gutenberg (c. 1400- February 3, 1468) was
a
German
goldsmith and printer; who is credited with inventing movable type
printing in
Europe
(c. 1439) and mechanical printing globally. His major work, the
Gutenberg Bible, also known as the 42-line bible, has been acclaimed
for its high aesthetic and technical quality.
Although
Gutenberg was financially unsuccessful in his lifetime, the printing
technologies spread quickly, and news and books began to travel
across Europe much faster than before. It fed the growing
Renaissance, and since it greatly facilitated scientific publishing,
it was a major catalyst for the later scientific revolution.
Gutenberg is thought to have said: "Give me
26
soldiers of lead and I shall conquer the world."
Printing
was also a factor in the Reformation: Martin Luther found that the 95
Theses, which he posted on the door of his church, were printed and
circulated widely; subsequently he also issued broadsheets outlining
his anti-indulgences position (ironically, indulgences were one of
the first items Gutenberg had printed). The broadsheet evolved into
newspapers and defined the mass media we know today."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
213
"•••George Washington Carver..."
"George
Washington Carver (July 12, 1864- January 5, 1943) was an American
botanical researcher and agronomy educator who worked in agricultural
extension at the Tuskegee Institute in Tuskegee, Alabama, teaching
former slaves farming techniques for self sufficiency.
George
Washington Carver reputedly discovered three hundred uses for peanuts
and hundreds more uses for soybeans, pecans and sweet potatoes. Among
the listed items that he suggested to southern farmers to help them
economically were adhesives, axle grease, bleach, buttermilk, chili
sauce, fuel briquettes, ink, instant coffee, linoleum, mayonnaise,
meat tenderizer; metal polish, paper; plastic, pavement, shaving
cream, shoe polish, synthetic rubber; talcum powder and wood stain.
Three patents (one for cosmetics, and two for paints and stains) were
issued to George Washington Carver in the years 1925 to 1927;
however; they were not commercially successful in the end. Aside from
these patents and some recipes for food, he left no formulas or
procedures for making his products. He did not keep a laboratory
notebook.
Carver's
most important accomplishments were in areas other than industrial
products from peanuts, including agricultural extension education,
improvement of racial relations, mentoring children, poetry,
painting, religion, advocacy of sustainable agriculture and
appreciation of plants and nature. He served as a valuable role model
for African-Americans and an example of the importance of hard work,
a positive attitude and a good education.
His
humility, humanitarianism, good nature, frugality and lack of
economic materialism have
also
been widely admired.
One
of his most important roles was that the fame of his achievements and
many talents undermined the widespread stereotype of the time that
the black race was intellectually inferior to the white race. In
1941, "Time" magazine dubbed him a "Black
Leonardo".
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
214
"•••Jonas Salk..."
"Jonas
Edward Salk (October 28, 1914- June 23, 1995) was an American
biologist and physician best known for the research and development
of the first effective polio vaccine.
While
being interviewed by Edward R. Murrow on "See It Now" in
1955, Salk was asked: "Who awns the patent on this vaccine?"
Surprised by the question's assumption of the requirement of a
profit-motive for his creation, he responded: "There is no
patent. Could you patent the sun?"
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
215
"•••Richard Trevithick..."
"Richard
Trevithick (born April13, 1771 in Corrrwa/1- died April22, 1833
in Kent) was an
English
inventor, mining engineer and builder of the first working railway
steam locomotive."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
216
"••• Renaissance..."
The
Renaissance (from French Renaissance, meaning "rebirth';·
Italian: Rinascimento, from re- "again" and nascere "be
bom'J was a cultural movement that spanned roughly the 14th through
the 17th century, beginning in Italy in the late Middle Ages and
later spreading to the rest ofwestem Europe. It encompassed a revival
of learning based on classical sources, the development of linear
perspective in painting, and educational reform. The Renaissance saw
developments in most intellectual pursuits, but is perhaps best known
for its artistic aspect and the contributions of such polymaths as
Leonardo da Vinci and Michelangelo, who have inspired the term
"Renaissance men".
However,
it was not until the nineteenth century that the French word
Renaissance achieved popularity in describing the cultural movement
that began in the late 13th century" (1200 AD- 1300
AD).
The
term was first used retrospectively by the Italian artist and critic
Giorgio Vasari (1511-
1574)
in his book The Lives of the Artists (published 1550). In the book
Vasari was attempting to define what he described as a break with the
barbarities of gothic art: the arts
had
fallen into decay with the collapse of the Roman Empire and only the
Tuscan artists, beginning with Cimabue (1240-1301) and Giotto
(1267-1337) began to reverse this decline in the arts. According to
Vasari, antique art was central to the rebirth of Italian
art.
During
the 12th century in Europe, there was a radical change in the rate of
new inventions and innovations in the ways of managing traditional
means of production and economic growth. In less than a century,
there were more inventions developed and applied usefully than in the
previous thousand years of human history all over the globe. The
period saw major technological advances, including the adoption or
invention of printing, gunpowder, spectacles, a better clock, the
astrolabe, and greatly improved ships. The latter two advances made
possible the dawn of the Age of Exploration.
Alfred
Crosby described some of this technological revolution in The
lllleasure of Reality: Quantification in Western Europe, 1250-1600
and other major historians of technology have also noted it.
The
earliest written record of a windmill is from Yorkshire, England,
dated 1185. Paper manufacture began in Italy around 1270.
The
spinning wheel was brought to Europe (probably from India) in the
13th century. The magnetic compass aided navigation, first reaching
Europe some time in the late
12th
century.
Eyeglasses
were invented in Italy in the late 1280s. The astrolabe returned to
Europe via Islamic Spain.
Leonardo
of Pisa introduces Hindu-Arabic numerals to Europe with his book
Liber
Abaci in
1202.
The
West's oldest known depiction of a stem-mounted rudder can be found
on church carvings dating to around 1180."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
217
"••• explosions that were tested and used in
the past two years on Earth have the potential to destroy all
of life..."
·doomsday
device is a hypothetical construction- usually a weapon- which could
destroy all life on the Earth, or destroy the Earth itself (bringing
"doomsday", a term used for the end of planet
Earth).
Doomsday
devices have been present in literature and art especially in the
20th century, when advances in science and technology allowed humans
to imagine a definite and plausible way of actively destroying the
world or all life on it (or at least human life). Many classics in
the genre of science fiction take up the theme in this respect,
especially The
Purple
Cloud (1901) by M. P. Shiel in which the accidental release of a gas
kills all people on the planet.
After
the advent of nuclear weapons, especially hydrogen bombs, they have
usually been the dominant components of fictional doomsday devices.
RAND strategist Herman Kahn proposed a "Doomsday Machine"
in the 1950s which would consist of a computer linked to a stockpile
of hydrogen bombs, programmed to detonate them all and bathe the
planet in nuclear fallout at the signal of an impending nuclear
attack from another nation. Such a scheme, fictional as it was,
epitomized for many the extremes of the suicidal logic behind the
strategy of mutually assured destruction, and it was famously
parodied in the Stanley Kubrick film from 1964, Dr. Strangelove or:
How I Learned to Stop Worrying and Love the Bomb. It is also a main
topic of the movie Beneath the Planet of the Apes, in parallel with
the species extermination theme. Most such models either rely on the
fact that hydrogen bombs can be made arbitrarily large (see
Teller-Uiam design) or that they can be "salted" with
materials designed to create long-lasting and hazardous fallout
(e.g.; a cobalt bomb).
There
are many unconfirmed, anecdotal reports of a Soviet doomsday device
involving a
200-megaton
hydrogen bomb sheathed in (or; alternately, "salted" with)
a highly radioactive material, usually said to be cobalt, of
sufficient quantity to saturate the earth's atmosphere with deadly
fallout should the device be detonated. Details regarding this device
vary according to the source, but enough similarities in the dozens
of different stories exist to suggest at least some basis in truth.
According to various sources, at some point between
1967
and 1985, the device was designed but never constructed; built but
never activated; built and activated, but dismantled at the end of
the cold war;· or designed and constructed in such a manner that it
can never be de-activated, and is still in existence today. Tales of
its location and means of operation are equally diverse: it was in an
underground bunker west
of
Moscow, Siberia, the Ukraine, etc.; it was installed on a special
rocket booster that would deliver it to the upper atmosphere upon
activation; it was actually a series of bombs placed at intervals
along the western border of the USSR; it was to be detonated upon
command
from
the Kremlin, automatically by a special computer; a seismic trigger;
or upon detection of incoming missiles. Many more versions exist,
such as one with the device being
permanently
installed in the hold of an unmarked tramp freighter; steaming
randomly from port to port in the North Sea."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
218
"••• paradigm..."
"Historian
of science Thomas Kuhn gave this word its contemporary meaning when
he adopted it to refer to the set of practices that define a
scientific discipline during a particular period of time. Kuhn
himself came to prefer the terms exemplar and normal science, which
have more exact philosophical meanings. However; in his book The
Structure of Scientific Revolutions Kuhn defines a scientific
paradigm as:
what
is to be observed and scrutinized
the
kind of questions that are supposed to be asked and probed for
answers in relation to this subject
how
these questions are to be structured
how
the results of scientific investigations should be
interpreted
Alternatively,
the Oxford English Dictionary defines paradigm as "a pattern or
model, an exemplar."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
219
"•••Nicola Tesla..."
"Nikola
Tesla (10 July 1856- 7 January 1943) was an inventor; physicist,
mechanical engineer; and electrical engineer. Born in Smiljan,
Croatian Krajina, Military Frontier; he was an ethnic Serb subject of
the Austrian Empire and later became an American citizen. Tesla is
best known for his many revolutionary contributions to the discipline
of electricity and
magnetism
in the late 19th and early 20th century. Tesla's patents and
theoretical work formed the basis of modern alternating current
electric power (AC) systems, including the polyphase power
distribution systems and the AC motor; with which he helped usher in
the Second Industrial Revolution. Contemporary biographers of Tes/a
have deemed him "the man who invented the twentieth century"
and "the patron saint of modem electricity."
After
his demonstration of wireless communication (radio) in 1893 and after
being the victor in the "War of Currents", he was widely
respected as America's greatest electrical engineer. Much of his
early work pioneered modem electrical engineering and many of his
discoveries were of groundbreaking importance. During this period, in
the United States, Tes/a's fame rivaled that of any other inventor or
scientist in history or popular culture but due to his eccentric
personality and unbelievable and sometimes bizarre claims about
possible scientific and technological developments, Tes/a was
ultimately ostracized and regarded as a "mad scientist".
Never having put much focus on his finances, Tes/a died impoverished
at the age of 86.
Aside
from his work on electromagnetism and engineering, Tesla is said to
have contributed in varying degrees to the establishment of robotics,
remote control, radar and computer science. and to the expansion of
ballistics, nuclear physics, and theoretical physics. In 1943, the
Supreme Courl of the United States credited him as being the inventor
of the radio."
He
performed several experiments prior to Roentgen's discovery
(including photographing the bones of his hand; later; he sent these
images to Roentgen) but didn't make his findings widely known; much
of his research was lost in the 5th Avenue lab fire of March
1895.
A
"world system" for "the transmission of electrical
energy without wires" that depends upon the electrical
conductivity was proposed in which transmission in various natural
mediums with current that passes between the two point are used to
power devices. In a practical wireless energy transmission system
using this principle, a high-power ultraviolet beam might be used to
form a vertical ionized channel in the air directly above the
transmitter-receiver stations. The same concept is used in
virluallightning rods, the electrolaser electroshock weapon. and has
been proposed for disabling vehicles.
Tesla
demonstrated "the transmission of electrical energy without
wires" that depends upon electrical conductivity as early as
1891. The Tes/a effect (named in honor of Tes/a) is the archaic term
for an application of this type of electrical conduction (that is,
the movement of energy through space and matter;· not just the
production of voltage across a conductor)
Tes/a
also investigated harvesting enemv that is present throughout space.
He believed that it was just merely a question of time when men will
succeed in attaching their machinery to the very whee/work of nature,
stating: Ere many generations pass, our machinery will be driven by a
power obtainable at any point of the universe. -"Experiments
With Alternate Currents Of High Potential And High Frequency"
(February 1892)
Tes/a
began to theorize about electricity and magnetism's power to warp, or
rather change, space and time and the procedure by which man could
forcibly control this power. Near the end of his life, Tes/a was
fascinated with the idea of light as both a particle and a wave, a
fundamental proposition already incorporated into quantum physics.
This field of inquiry led to the idea of creating a "wall of
light" by manipulating electromagnetic waves in a certain
pattern. This mysterious wall of light would enable time, space,
gravity and matter to be altered at will, and engendered an
arrayofTesla proposals that seem to leap straight out of science
fiction, including anti-gravity airships. teleportation, and time
travel.
The
single strangest invention Tesla ever proposed was probably the
"thought photography" machine. He reasoned that a thought
formed in the mind created a corresponding image in the retina, and
the electrical data of this neuraltransmission could
be
read and recorded in a machine. The stored information could then be
processed through an artificial optic nerve and played back as visual
patterns on a view screen.
Another
of Tesla's theorized inventions is commonly referred to as Tesla's
Flying Machine, which appears to resemble an ion-propelled aircraft.
Tesla claimed that one of his life goals was to create a flying
machine that would run without the use of an airplane engine, wings,
ailerons. propellers, or an onboard fuel source. Initially, Tesla
pondered about the idea of a flying craft that would fly using an
electric motor powered by grounded base stations. As time progressed,
Tesla suggested that perhaps such an aircraft could be run entirely
electro-mechanically. The theorized appearance would typically take
the form of a cigar or saucer.
In
the Colorado Springs lab, Tesla observed unusual signals that he
later thought mav have been evidence of extrateffestrial radio
communications coming from Venus or Mars. He noticed repetitive
signals from his receiver which were substantially different from the
signals he had noted from storms and earth noise. Specifically, he
later recalled that the signals appeared in groups of one, two,
three, and four clicks together. Tesla had mentioned before this
event and many times after that he thought his inventions could be
used to talk with other planets. There have even been claims that he
invented a "Teslascope" for just such a purpose.
"I
hold that space cannot be curved, for the simple reason that it can
have no properties. It might as well be said that God has properties.
He has not, but only attributes and these are of our own making. Of
properties we can only speak when dealing with matter filling the
space. To say that in the presence of large bodies space becomes
curved is equivalent to stating that something can act upon nothing.
I, for one, refuse to subscribe to such a view."-- New
York Herald Tribune, September 11, 1932
Tesla
was critical of Einstein's relativity work_ calling it:
"
.. .[a} magnificent mathematical garb which fascinates, dazzles and
makes people blind to the underlying errors. The theory is like a
beggar clothed in purple whom ignorant people take for a king..., its
exponents are brilliant men but they are metaphysicists rather than
scientists... "-New York Times, July 11, 1935, p 23,
c.B
"Nikola
Tesla invented the 20th and 21st Century. A 'discoverer of new
principles,' Tesla was the sole inventor of the alternating
poly-phase current generators that light up every town in the world
today. He was the original inventor of the radio, and placed his
ideas in print and demonstrated them before the public 5 years before
Marconi. By the turn of the century, he had discussed the feasibility
of television; he created an atom smasher capable of
evaporating
rubies and diamonds; he built wireless neon lamps that gave off more
light than
today's
conventionaI bulbs provide; he built precursors to the electron
microscope, the laser and X-ray photographs. He sent his shadowgraphs
to the discovererofX-rays in 1895 as soon a Roentgen published his
famous pictures. Tesla also created Kirlian-like photographs 75 years
before they became famous. All of this took place before
1900!'
Tesla,
and not Edison. invented the poly-phase alternators that power our
modem civilization; and it was Tesla who was eventually awarded
Marconi's wireless patents long after Tesla and Marconi were both
dead. In all, Tesla contributed over 1200 patents, and we are
currently using only some 200 of them. Near everyone remembers the
Tes/a Coil, but how many remember that he demonstrated wireless
transmission of electric power prior to 1900?
When
offered to share the Nobel Prize with Edison for their electrical
inventions, Tes/a turned the prestigious award down! Edison never
received the Nobel Prize.
Tesla
is quoted as saying:
'In
the dark I had the sense of a bat and could detect the
presence of an object at a distance of 12 feet away by a
peculiar creepy sensation on the forehead...'
'In
Budapest I could hear the ticking of a watch with 3 rooms between
me and the timepiece. A fly alighting on a table in the room would
cause a dull thud in my ear. A carriage passing at a
distance of a few miles fairly shook my whole body. The whistle of a
locomotive 20 or 30 miles away made the bench or chair on which I sat
vibrate so strongly that the pain was unbearable. The ground under my
feet trembled continuously...'
Tes/a
said in an 1892 lecture :
'Ere
many generations pass, our machinery will be driven by a power
obtainable at any point of the universe. Throughout space there is
energy. Is this energy static or kinetic? If static, our hopes are in
vain; if kinetic- and this we know it is, for certain- then it is a
mere question of time when men will succeed in attaching their
machinery to the very whee/work of nature.'
-
Reference: http:/fwww.world-mysteries.com/dougy.htm
220
"••• will
be able to "reverse engineer'' the technology..."
''After
joining the Army in 1942, Philip Corso served in Army Intelligence in
Europe. In 1945, Corso arranged for the safe passage of 10,000
Jewish WWII refugees out of Rome to Palestine. During the Korean War
(1950-1953), Corso performed Intelligence duties under General
Douglas MacArthur as Chief of the Special Projects branch of the
Intelligence Division, Far East Command. One of his primary duties
was to keep track of enemy prisoner of war (POW) camps in North
Korea. Corso was in charge of investigating the estimated number of
U.S. and other United Nations POWs held at each camp and their
treatment. At later held congressional hearings of the Senate Select
Committee on POW/MIA Affairs,
Philip
Corso would provide testimony that many hundreds of American POW's
were abandoned at these camps.
Corso
was on the staff of President Eisenhower's National Security Council
for four years (1953-1957). In 1961, he became Chief of the
Pentagon's Foreign Technology desk in Army Research and Development,
working under Lt. Gen. Arthur Trudeau. When he left military
intelligence in 1963, Corso became a key aide to Senator Strom
Thurmond. In 1964, Corso was assigned to Warren Commission member
Senator Richard Russell Jr. as an investigator into the assassination
of John F. Kennedy.
Philip
Corso relates in his book The Day After Roswell (co-author William J.
Birnes) how he stewarded extraterrestrial artifacts recovered from a
crash at Roswell, New Mexico in 1947.
According
to Corso, the reverse engineering of these artifacts indirectly led
to the development of accelerated particle beam devices, fiber
optics, lasers. integrated circuit chips and Kevlar
material.
In
1947, according to Corso, a covert government group (see Majestic 12)
was assembled under the leadership of the first Director of Central
Intelligence, Adm. Roscoe H. Hillenkoetter. Among its tasks was
to collect all information on extraterrestrial spacecraft. The US
administration simultaneously discounted the existence of flying
saucers in the eyes
of
the public, Corso says. Corso further relates that the
Strategic Defense Initiative (SDI), or
Star
Wars, was meant to achieve the capability of killing the electronic
guidance systems of incoming enemy warheads and disabling enemy
spacecraft, including those of extraterrestrial origin."
--
Reference: Wikipedia.org
221
"••• attuned to the "neural network"
of the craft."
"Traditionally,
the term Neural Networks had been used to refer to a network or
circuit of biological neurons. The modern usage of the term often
refers to artificial neural networks, which are composed of
artificial neurons or nodes. Thus the term 'Neural Network' has two
distinct usages:
1)
Biological neural networks are made up of real biological
neurons that are connected or functionally-related in the peripheral
nervous system or the central nervous system. In the field of
neuroscience, they are often identified as groups of neurons that
perform a specific physiological function in laboratory
analysis.
2)
Artificial neural networks are made up of interconnecting
artificial neurons (programming constructs that mimic the properties
of biological neurons). Artificial neural networks may either be used
to gain an understanding of biological neural networks, or for
solving artificial intelligence problems without necessarily creating
a model of a real biological system."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
"'
"...microscopic wiring or fibers..."
The
transistor was invented in 1947. It was considered a revolution.
Small, fast, reliable and effective, it quickly replaced the vacuum
tube. Freed from the limitations of the vacuum tube, engineers
finally could begin to realize the electrical constructions of their
dreams.
It
seems that the integrated circuit was destined to be invented. Two
separate inventors, unaware of each other's activities, invented
almost identical integrated circuits or ICs at nearly the same
time.
Jack
Kilby, an engineer with a background in ceramic-based silk screen
circuit boards and transistor-based hearing aids, started working for
Texas Instruments in 1958. A year earlier, research engineer Robert
Noyce had co-founded the Fairchild Semiconductor Corporation. From
1958 to 1959, both electrical engineers were working on an answer to
the same dilemma: how to make more of less.
Although
the first integrated circuit was pretty crude and had some problems,
the idea was groundbreaking. By making all the parts out of the same
block of material and adding the metal needed to connect them as a
layer on top of it, there was no more need for individual discrete
components. No more wires and components had to be assembled
manually. The circuits could be made smaller and the manufacturing
process could be automated.
Jack
Kilby (Texas Instruments) is probably most famous for his invention
of the integrated circuit, for vvhich he received the Nobel Prize in
Physics in the year 2000. After his success with the integrated
circuit Kilby stayed with Texas Instruments and, among other things,
he led the team that invented the hand-held calculator.
Jack
Kilby now holds patents on over sixty inventions and is also well
knovvn as the inventor of the portable calculator (1967). In 1970 he
was awarded the National Medal of Science. Robert Noyce, with sixteen
patents to his name, founded Intel, the company responsible for the
invention of the microprocessor, in 1968. But for both men the
invention of the integrated circuit stands historically as one of the
most important innovations of mankind. Almost all modem products use
chip technology.
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
223
"•••wiring is used for light, sub-light and ultra-light
spectrum detection and vision."
An
optical fiber is a glass or plastic fiber designed to guide light
along its length. Fiber optics is the overlap of applied
science and engineering concerned with the design and application of
optical fibers. Optical fibers are widely used in fiber-optic
communication, which permits transmission over longer distances and
at higher data rates than other forms of communications. Fibers are
used instead of metal wires because signals travel along them
with less loss, and they are immune to electromagnetic interference.
Optical fibers are also used to form sensors, and in a variety of
other applications.
In
1952, physicist Narinder Singh Kapany conducted experiments that led
to the invention of optical fiber, based on Tyndall's earlier
studies; modern optical fibers, where the glass fiber is coated
with a transparent cladding to offer a more suitable refractive
index, appeared later in the decade.
In
1991, the emerging field of photonic crystals led to the development
of photonic crystal fiber (Science (2003), vol299, page 358),
which guides light by means of diffraction from a periodic structure,
rather than total internal reflection. The first photonic crystal
fibers became commercially available in 1996. Photonic crystal fibers
can be designed to carry higher power than conventional fiber, and
their wavelength dependent properties can be manipulated to improve
their performance in certain applications."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
224
"••• fabrics of the interior of the
craft..."
"Technical
textiles is the term given to textile products manufactured for
non aesthetic purposes, where function is the primary criterion.
This is a large and growing sector and supports a vast array of
other industries.
It
has been heard that soon textiles will be merged with
electronics in all areas. In future
wearable
computers would be launched, these will not be like advance
wrist watches etc,
they
will contain IC sin fabric to develop fabric keyboards and
other wearable computer devices. These types of products are known as
Interactive electronic textiles (lET). Research to support lET
development is being conducted in many universities. Growing consumer
interest in mobile, electronic devises will initiate the demand for
lET products.
Technical
textiles include textile structures for autmotive applications,
medical textiles (e.g. implants), geotextiles (reinforcement of
embankments), agrotextiles (textiles for crop protection), protective
clothing (e.g. against heat and radiation for fire
figtlrerclothing, against molten metals for welders, stab protection
and bulletproof vests), spacesuits (astronauts)."
Biotextiles
are structures composed of textile fibers designed for use in
specific biological environments where their performance depends on
biocompatibility and biostability with cells and biological fluids.
Biotextiles include implantible devices such as surgical sutures,
hernia repair fabrics, arlerial grafts, artificial skin and
parts of artificial hearts. Thev were first created 30 vears aao
(1978) by Dr. Martin W. King, a professor in North Carolina State
University's College of Textiles.
Medical
textiles are a broader group which also includes
bandages, wound dressings, hospital linen, preventive clothing etc.
Antiseptic biotextiles are textiles used in fighting against
cutaneous bacterial proliferation. Zeolite and triclosan are at the
present time the most used molecules. This original property allows
to inhibits the development of odors or bacterial proliferation in
the diabetic foot."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
225
"••• mechanisms for creating, amplifying and
channeling light particles or waves as a form of energy."
In
1947, Willis E. Lamb and R. C. Retherford found apparent stimulated
emission in hydrogen spectra and made the first demonstration of
stimulated emission. In 1950, Alfred Kastler (Nobel Prize for
Physics 1966) proposed the method of optical pumping.
The
work of Schavvlow and Tovvnes, however, can be traced back to the
1940sand early
50s*
and their interest in the field of microwave spectroscopy, vvhich had
emerged as a
powerful
tool for puzzling out the characteristics of a wide variety of
molecules.
The
invention of the laser, vvhich stands for light amplification by
stimulated emission of radiation, can be dated to 1958 with the
publication of the scientific paper, Infrared and Optical Masers, by
Arthur L. Schavvlow, then a Bell Labs researcher, and Charles H.
Tovvnes, a consultant to Bell Labs. That paper, published in Physical
Review, the journal of the American Physical Society, launched a new
scientific field and opened the door to a multibillion-dollar
industry.
Many
different materials can be used as lasers. Some, like the ruby laser,
emit short pulses of laser light. Others, like helium-neon gas lasers
or liquid dye lasers emit a continuous beam of light.
*NOTE:
According to the book, "The Day After Roswell",
reports about microwave and light projecting components from the
Roswell "flying disc", technology were "leaked"
to Bell Laboratories through the Pentagon.
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
226
"There are as many universes as there are IS-BEs to
imagine and perceive them, existing concurrently within it's
own continuum."
The
multiverse (or meta-universe) is the hypothetical set of multiple
possible universes (including our universe) that together comprise
all of reality. The different universes within the multiverse are
sometimes called parallel universes. The structure of the multiverse,
the nature of each universe within it and the relationship between
the various constituent universes, depend on the specific multiverse
hypothesis considered.
Multiverses
have been hypothesized in cosmology, physics, astronomy, philosophy,
theology, and fiction, particularly in science fiction and
fantasy.
The
specific term "multiverse," which was coined by William
James, was popularized by science fiction author Michael Moorcock.
In these contexts, parallel universes are also called
"alternative universes," "quantum universes,"
"parallel worlds," "alternate realities,"
"alternative timelines," etc.
A
multiverse of a somewhat different kind has been envisaged within the
11-dimensional extension of string theory known as M-theory. In
M-theory our universe and others are created by collisions between
membranes in an 11-dimensional space. This is unlike the universes in
the "quantum multiverse".
The
string landscape theory asserts that a different universe exists for
each of the very large ensemble of solutions generated when ten
dimensional string theory is reduced to the four dimensional
/ow-energy world we see.
·common
feature of all four multiverse levels is that the simplest and
arguably most elegant theory involves parallel universes by default.
To deny the existence of those universes, one needs to complicate the
theory by adding experimentally unsupported processes and ad hoc
postulates: finite space, wave function collapse and ontological
asymmetry. Our judgment therefore comes down to which we find more
wasteful and inelegant: many worlds or many words."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
227
"•••political, religious or economic
expediency."
The
common denominator of politics, religion and economics is that they
are each based on vested interests. --The Editor
See
the definition of "vested interest":
"1)
a survival or non-survival plan or agenda which has been "clothed"
to make it seem like something other than what it actually is.
2)
any person, group or entity which prevents or controls communication
to serve their own purposes, (plans or agenda)."
-
Reference: English language Dictionary
228
"••• just before the Japanese attack on Pear1
Harbor..."
"The
attack on Pearl Harbor was a surprise attack against the United
States' naval base at Pearl Harbor, Hawaii by the
Japanese navy, at 0800 hours on the morning of Sunday,
December 7, 1941, resulting in the United States becoming
involved in World War II. Hostilities between the U.S. and Japan were
expected by many observers, including
President
Roosevelt, who read a decrypted Japanese message (on
December 1st, 1941)
and
told his assistant Harry Hopkins, "This means war."
At
03:42 Hawaiian Time, hours before commanding Admiral Chuichi
Nagumo began launching strike airr:raft, the minesweeper USS
Condor spotted a midget submarine outside the harbor entrance
and alerted destroyer USS Ward. Ward was initially unsuccessful
in locating the target. Hours later, Want fired America's
first shots in the Pacific theater of WWII when she attacked
and sank a midget submarine, perhaps the same one, at 06:37.
Closer
to the moment of the attack, the attacking planes were
detected and tracked as they approached by an Army radar
installation being operated that morning as a mostly unofficial
training exercise. The Opana Point radar station, operated by
two enlisted men (Pvts. Lockard and Elliot) plotted the
approaching force, and their relief team plcited them returning
to the carriers. The initial radar returns were thought, by the
ill-trained junior officer (Lt.
Kermit
A. Tyler) in charge at the barely operational warning
information center at Pearl Harbor, to be a flight of American
bombers expected from the mainland. In fact those bombers did
arrive, from a somewhat different bearing in the middle
of the attack.
Additionally,
Japanese submarines were sighted and attacked (by USS Ward) outside
the harbor entrance a few hours before the attack commenced,
and at least one was sunk--ill/ before the planes came within e
en radar range. This might hae provided enough
notice to disperse airr:raft and fly off reconnaissance, except, yet
again, reactions of the duty officers
were
tatdy. It has been argued failure to follow up on OF bearings
sa ed USS Enterprise. If she had been correctly directed,
she might have run into the six carrier Japanese strike
force.
After
the attack, the searr:h for the attack force was concentrated
south of Pearl Harbor, continuing the confusion and
ineffectiveness of the A merican response.
Anciher
issue in the debate is the fact neither Admiral Kimmel nor
General Short ever faced court martial. It is alleged this was to
avoid disclosing information conspirators would not want to see made
public. When asked, Kimmel replied, "Will
historians know more later? Kimmel's reply to this was: '
...111 tell you what I believe. I think that most of the
incriminating records have been destroyed. ... I doubt if the
truth will ever emerge.' ..." It is equally, probably
more, likely this was done to avoid disclosing the fact
Japanese codes were being
read,
given there was a war on."
-
Reference:
http:llen.wikipedia.orgfvvikiiPeari_Harbor_advance-knowledge_debate
229
"•••General Symington,"...
His
first positions were chairman of the Surplus Property Board (1945),
administrator of the Property Administration (1945-1946) and
Assistant Secretary of War for Air (1946-1947). On September 18,
1947, the Office of the Secretary of the Air Force was created
and
Symington
became the first Secretary. Symington once formally requested a
report from military sources regarding the possible existence
of subterranean super humans.
- Reference:
Wikipedia.org
230
"•••General Nathan
Twining, ..."
He
was named commander of the Air Materiel Command, and in 1947 he took
over Alaskan Air Command. In 1947, Twining was asked to study
UFO reports; he recommended that a fonmal study of the
phenomenon take place; Project Sign was the result. When Hoyt
Vandenberg retired in mid-1953, Twining was selected as chief; during
his tenure, massive retaliation based on airpower became the national
strategy. In 1957, President Eisenhower appointed Twining chairman of
the Joint Chiefs.
- Reference:
Wikipedia.org
231
"••• General
Jimmy Doolittle, ..."
"Soon
after the attack on Pearl Harbor and the US entry into World War//,
Doolittle was promoted to Lieutenant Colonel on January 2, 1942, and
went to Headquarters Army Air Force to plan the first aerial raid on
the Japanese homeland. He 110lunteered and received Gen. H.H.
Arnold's approval to lead the attack of 16 8-25 medium bombers from
the aircraft carrier USS Hornet, with targets in Tokyo, Kobe, Osaka,
and Nagoya. It was the first and
only
combat mission of his military career.
Doolittle
received the Medal of Honor, presented by President Franklin D.
Roosevelt at the
1/Vhite
House, for planning and leading the successful operation. The
Doolittle Raid is viewed by historians as a major public-relations
victory for the United States. Although the amount of damage done to
Japanese war industry was minor, the raid showed the Japanese their
homeland was not invulnerable.
Doolittle
was portrayed by Spencer Tracy in the 1944 film Thirty Seconds Over
Tokyo and by
Alec
Baldwin in the 2001 film Pearl Harbor, in which the Doolittle raid
was depicted.
On
May 10, 1946, Doolittle reverted to inactive reserve status and
returned to Shell Oil as a vice president, and later as a director.
He was the highest-ranking reserve officer to serve in the U.S.
military in World War//."
EDITOR--
In
March 1951, he was appointed a special assistant to the Air Force
chief of staff. serving as a civilian in scientffic matters
which led to Air Force ballistic missile and space programs.
(?!)
"He
retired from Air Force duty on February 28, 1959 but continued to
serve his country as Chairman of the Board of Space Technologv
Laboratories."
- Reference:
Wikipedia.org
232
"•••GeneralVandenberg..."
Lieutenant
General Vandenberg was designated vice chief of staff of the Air
Force on
October
1, 194 7, and promoted to the rank of General.
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
233
"••• General Norstad..."
"On
October 1, 1947, following the division of the War Department into
the Departments of The Army and The Air Force, General Norstad was
appointed deputy chief of staff for operations of the Air Force."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
234
"••• Charles Lindbergh was also in the
office..."
"Charles
Lindbergh gained sudden great international fame as the first pilot
to fly solo across the Atlantic Ocean. He flew from Roosevelt
Airfield in Garden City, New York, to Paris (Le Bourget Airport) on
20 May- 21 May 1927 in 33.5 hours. His plane was the single-engine
aircraft, The Spirit of St. Louis.
Lindbergh's
accomplishment won him the Orteig Prize; more significant than the
prize
money
was the acclaim that resulted from his daring flight. A ticker-tape
parade was held for him down 5th Avenue in New York City on 13 June
1927.
His
public stature following this flight was such that he became an
important voice on behalf of aviation activities, including the
central committee of the National Advisory Committee for Aeronautics
in the United States. The massive publicity surrounding him and his
flight boosted the aircraft industry and made a skeptical public take
air travel seriously. Lindbergh is recognized in aviation for
demonstrating and charting polar air-routes, high altitude flying
techniques, and increasing aircraft flying range by decreasing fuel
consumption. These innovations are the basis of modern
intercontinental air travel.
In
his six months during WW II in the Pacific in 1944, Lindbergh took
part in fighter bomber raids on Japanese positions, flying about 50
combat missions (as a civilian). The U.S. Marine and Army Air Force
pilots who served with Lindbergh admired and respected him, praising
his courage and defending his patriotism.
After
World War II he lived quietly in Connecticut as a consultant both to
the chief of staff of the U.S. Air Force and to Pan American World
Airways. His 1953 book The Spirit of St. Louis, recounting his
non-stop transatlantic flight, won the Pulitzer Prize in
1954.
Dwight
D. Eisenhower restored Lindbergh's assignment with the Army Air Corps
and made him a Brigadier General in 1954. In that year, he served on
the Congressional advisory panel set up to establish the site of the
United States Air Force Academy. In December
1968,
he visited the crew of Apollo 8 on the eve of the first manned
spaceflight to leave earth orbit.
From
the 1960s on, Lindbergh became an advocate for the conservation of
the natural world, campaigning to protect endangered species like
humpback and blue whales, was instrumental in establishing
protections for the "primitive" Filipino group the Tasaday
and African tribes, and supporting the establishment of a national
park. While studying the native flora and fauna of the
Philippines, he also became involved in an effort to protect the
Philippine eagle.
In
his final yeats, Lindbergh became troubled that the world was
out of balance with its natural environment; he stressed the
need to regain that balance, and spoke against the introduction of
supersonic airliners.
Lindbergh
S speeches and writings later in life emphasized his love of both
technology and nature_ and a lifelong belief that "all
the achievements of mankind have value only to the extent
that they preserve and improve the quality of life."
In
a 1967 Life magazine article, he said, "The human future
depends on our ability to combine the knowledge of science with
the wisdom of wildness."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
235
"••• Dr. Wilcox..."
Paul
h. Wilcox, M.D.The Traverse City State Hospital, Traverse City,
Michigan.
Is
the author of the following article, published in the American
Journal of Psychiatry in August of 1947:
"A
Review of Over 23,000 Treatments Using Unidirectional Currents
1.
Forty percent of the most chronic patients showed significant
improvement in ward behavior if adequately and repeatedly treated
with suitable type of electroshock therapy. Relapses must be treated
whenever they occur over months and years.
2.
At least60% of early cases, aged 60 or under, were rehabilitated
within 1 year when adequately treated and 65% by the end of the
second year after the start of treatment.
3.
Adequate treatment means intensive treatment until the expected
improvement has occurred and intensive treatment of relapses when
they occur. No patient, otherwise suitable who still is not
rehabilitated after 1 year, has had an adequate trial of treatment
with less than
20
treatments.
4.
An ideal therapy is one which achieves beneficial results without
causing accumulating brain damage, thus permitting its use repeatedly
for years if necessary.
5.
This ideal is approached by the relatively low intensity 60-cycle
pulsating direct current used in the treatment of the patients
reviewed in this paper. This technique also has been accompanied by
an exceptionally low percentage of skeletal complications."
-
Reference: American Journal of Psychiatry 104:100-112, August 1947,
doi:
10.1176/appi.ajp.104.2.100
© 1947 American Psychiatric Association
236
"•••
Electroencephalograph..."
Electroencephalography
(EEG) is the measurement of electrical activity produced by the brain
as recorded from electrodes placed on the scalp. (EEG) is the
measurement of electrical activity produced by the brain as recorded
from electrodes placed on the scalp.
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
237
"••• introduced himself as Mr. John Reid
..."
"John
Edward Reid, American criminologist developed a Polygraph in 1945
which was a scientific recording device designed to register a
person's bodily responses to being questioned. Popularly known as a
lie detector, the polygraph has been used chiefly in criminal
investigations, although it is also used in employment and security
screening practices. Because no machine can unerringly recognize when
a person is lying, the polygraph results are used in conjunction with
other evidence, observations, and information. Emotional stress
reflected by this test, for instance, need not be due to lying. On
the other hand, a subject may be a pathological liar and therefore
shaw no measurable bodily responses when giving false answers.
Ordinary nervousness, individual physical or mental abnormalities,
discomfort, excessive pretest interrogation, or indifference to a
question also affect test accuracy. The polygraph can, however,
provide a basis for an evaluation of whether or not the subject's
answers are truthful. This test has also been helpful in exonerating
innocent persons accused of crimes.
A
polygraph is actually several instruments combined to simultaneously
record changes in blood pressure, pulse, and respiration. The
electrical conductivity of the skin's surface can also be
measured-increased sweat-gland activity reduces the skin's ability to
carry electrical current."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
238
"•• .lie detector testing..."
"Dr.
William Moulton Marston (May 9, 1893- May 2, 1947) was an
American psychologist, feminist theorist, inventor, and comic book
author who created the character Wonder Woman. Two strong women, his
wife Elizabeth Holloway Marston and Olive Byrne, (who lived with the
couple in a polyamorous relationship), served as exemplars for the
character and greatly influenced her creation.
Dr.
William Moulton Marston is credited as the creator of the systolic
blood-pressure test used in an attempt to detect deception, which
became one component of the modem polygraph. According to their son,
Marston's wife, Elizabeth Holloway Marston, was also involved in the
development of the systolic blood-pressure test: "According to
Marston's son, it was his mother Elizabeth, Marston's wife, who
suggested to him that 'When she got mad
or
excited, her blood pressure seemed to climb'. This would be the basis
for Wonder
Woman's
Lasso of Truth.
The
FBI considered William Moulton Marston, who invented the lie detector
and created the comic book character Wonder Woman under the pseudonym
Charles Moulton, to be a
'phony'
and a 'crackpot' He is alleged to have misrepresented the
result of a studv he conducted for the Gillette razor company in
1938, for which he reportedly received some
$30,000,
a handsome sum in those days. Despite these misgivings, the FBI today
uses Marston's creation (the polygraph, not the Lasso of Truth) to
guide investigations as well as to screen applicants and
employees."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
239
"•••truth serum..."
"Sodium
thiopental, better known as Sodium Pentothal (a trademark of Abbott
Laboratories), thiopental, thiopentone sodium, ortrapanal, is a
rapid-onset short-acting barbiturate general anaesthetic. It is an
intravenous ultra-short-acting barbiturate. Sodium thiopental is a
depressant and is sometimes used during interrogations- not to cause
pain (in fact, it may have just the opposite effect), but to weaken
the resolve of the subject and make him or her more compliant to
pressure.
Thiopental
is still used in some places as a truth serum. The barbiturates as a
class decrease higher cortical brain functioning. Psychiatrists
hypothesize that because lying is more complex than telling the
truth, suppression of the higher cortical functions may lead to the
uncovering of the "truth". However, the reliability of
confessions made under thiopental is dubious; the drug tends to make
subjects chatty and cooperative with interrogators, but a practiced
liar or someone who has a false story firmly established would still
be quite able to lie while under the influence of the drug."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
240
"•••the
Witness Protection Program..."
"(also
known as the Witness Security Program, or WitSec) was established
under Title V of the Organized Crime Control Act of 1970, which in
turn sets out the manner in which the U.S. Attorney General may
provide for the relocation and protection of a witness or potential
witness of the federal government, or for a state government in an
official proceeding concerning organized crime or other serious
offenses. See 18 U.S.C.A 3521 et. seq.
The
Federal Government also gives grants to the states to enable them to
provide similar services. The federal program is called WITSEC (the
Federal Witness Protection Program) and was founded in the late 1960s
by Gerald Shurwhen he was in the Organized Crime and Racketeering
Section of the United States Department of Justice. Most witnesses
are protected by the U.S. Marshals Service, while protection of
incarcerated witnesses is the duty of the Federal Bureau of
Prisons.
Normally,
the witness is provided with a new name and location. Witnesses are
encouraged to keep their first names and choose last names with the
same initial. The U.S. Marshals Service provides new documentation,
assists in finding housing and employment and provides a stipend
until the witness gets on his or her feet, but the stipend can be
discontinued if the U.S. Marshals Service feels that the witness is
not making an aggressive effort to find a job. Witnesses are not to
travel back to their hometowns or contact
unprotected
family members or former associates. Around 17 percent of protected
witnesses that have committed a crime will commit another crime,
compared to the almost 40 percent of parolees who return to crime.
This has led to action by Congressional committees requiring WITSEC
and other witness protection programs to notify local officials of a
witness' transfer before relocating them.
Many
states, including California, Illinois, and New York, have their own
witness protection programs for crimes not covered by the federal
program. The state-run programs provide less extensive protections
than the federal program."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
241
"••• Suleiman the Magnificent..."
"Suleiman
I (ottoman Turkish: D DD D D D Su/ayman, Turkish: S{)feyman;
almost always Kanuni Sultan S{)feyman in Turkish) (November6, 1494-
September 516, 1566), was the tenth and longest-reigning Sultan of
the Ottoman Empire, from 1520 to his death in 1566. He is known in
the West as Suleiman the Magnificent and in the East, as the Lawgiver
(in Turkish Kanuni; Arabic: D D DD D DD D, a/ QanonQ,
for his complete reconstruction of the ottoman legal system.
Su/eiman became the pre-eminent monarch of 16th century Europe,
presiding over the apex of the Ottoman Empire's military, political
and economic power. Suleiman personally led Ottoman armies to conquer
the Christian strongholds of Belgrade, Rhodes, and most of Hungary
before his conquests were checked at the Siege of Vienna in
1529.
He annexed most of the Middle East in his conflict with the Persians
and large swathes of North Africa as far west as Algeria. Under his
rule, the ottoman fleet dominated the seas from the Mediterranean to
the Indian Ocean.
At
the helm of an expanding empire, Suleiman personally instituted
legislative changes relating to society, education, taxation, and
crimina/law. His canonical law (or the Kanuns) fixed the form of the
empire for centuries after his death. Not only was Suleiman a
distinguished poet and goldsmith in his own right; he also became a
great patron of culture, overseeing the golden age of the ottoman
Empire's artistic, literary and architectural development.
In
a break with Ottoman tradition, Suleiman married a harem girl who
became HDrrem Sultan, whose intrigues in the court and power over the
Sultan have become as famous as Suleiman himself."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
242
"••• His assistant was a harem girl who rose
up from slavery to become his wife..."
"According
to late sixteenth century and early seventeenth century sources such
as the Polish poet Samuel Twardowski, she was born in the town which
was then part of the Kingdom of Poland. She was captured by
Crimean Tatars during one of their frequent raids into this region
and taken as a slave, probably first to the Crimean city of Kaffa, a
major centre of the slave trade, then to Istanbul, and was selected
for S{)feyman's harem.
Suleiman
was infatuated with Hurrem Sultan, a harem girl of Ruthenian origin.
In the West foreign diplomats, taking notice of the palace gossip
about her, called her "Russe/azie" or
"Roxolana",
refeffing to her Slavic origins. The daughter of an Orthodox
Ukrainian priest,
she
was captured and rose through the ranks of the Harem to become
Suleiman's favorite.
Breaking
with two centuries of Ottoman tradition, a former concubine
had thus become the legal wife of the Sultan, much to the
astonishment of observers in the palace
and
the city. He also allowed Hurrem Sultan to remain
with him at court for the rest of
her
life, breaking another traditiotl---{hat when imperial heirs
carne of age, they would be
sent
along with the imperial concubine who bore them to govern remote
provinces of the
Empire,
never to return unless their progeny succeeded to the throne.
Under
his pen name, Muhibbi_ Suleiman composed this poem for
Roxolana:
"Throne
of my lonely niche, my wealth, my love, my moonlight.
My
most sincere friend, my confidant, my very existence, my Sultan, my
one and only love.
The
most beautiful among the beautiful
My
springtime, my merry faced love, my daytime, my sweetheart, laughing
leaf
My plants, my sweet, my rose, the one only who does not
distress me in this world My Istanbul, my Caraman, the earth of my
Anatolia
My
Badakhshan, my Baghdad and Khorasan
My
woman of the beautiful hair, my love of the slanted brow, my love of
eyes full of mischief
I'll sing
your praises always
I,
lover of the tormented heart, Muhibbi of the eyes full of tears, I am
happy."
Roxelana,
as she is better known in Europe, is well-known both in modern Turkey
and in the
West,
and is the subject of many artistic works. She has inspired
paintings, musical
works
(including Joseph Haydn's Symphony No. 63). an opera by Denys
Sichynsky. a ballet. plays, and several novels."
-Reference:
Wikipedia.org
243
"••• Queen Elizabeth..."
Elizabeth
I (7 September 1533- 24 March 1603) was Queen of England and Queen of
Ireland from 17 November 1558 until her death. Sometimes called The
Virgin Queen, Gloriana, The Faerie Queen or Good Queen Bess,
Elizabeth was the fifth and last monarch of the Tudor dynasty. The
daughter of Henry VIII, she was born a princess, but her mother, Anne
Boleyn, was executed three years after her birth, and Elizabeth was
declared illegitimate. Perhaps for that reason, her brother, Edward
VI, cut her out of the succession. His will, however, was set aside,
as it contravened the Third Succession Act of 1543, in which
Elizabeth was named as successor provided that Mary I of England,
Elizabeth's half sister, should die without issue. In 1558,
Elizabeth succeeded her half-sister, during whose reign she had been
imprisoned for nearly a year on suspicion of supporting Protestant
rebels.
Elizabeth
set out to rule by good counsel. One of her first moves was to
support the establishment of an English Protestant church, of which
she became the Supreme Governor. This Elizabethan Religious
Settlement held firm throughout her reign and later evolved into
today's Church of England. It was expected that Elizabeth would
marry, but despite several petitions from parliament, she never did.
The reasons for this choice are unknown, and they have been much
debated. As she grew older, Elizabeth became famous for her
virginity, and a cult grew up around her which was celebrated in the
portraits, pageants and literature of the day.
One
of her mottos was video et taceo:"I see, and say
nothing".
This
strategy, viewed with impatience by her counselors, often saved her
from political and marital misalliances. Though Elizabeth was
cautious in foreign affairs and only half-heartedly supported a
number of ineffective, poorly resourced military campaigns in the
Netherlands, France and Ireland, the defeat of the Spanish annada in
1588 associated her name forever with what is popularly viewed as one
of the greatest victories in British
history.
Within twenty years of her death, she was being celebrated as the
ruler of a golden age, an image that retains its hold on the English
people. Elizabeth's reign is known
as
the Elizabethan era, famous above all for the flourishing of English
drama, led by playwrights such as William Shakespeare and Christopher
Marlowe."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
244
"••• he was incarnated as Cecil
Rhodes."
Cecil
John Rhodes, (July 5, 1853- March 26, 1902) was a British-born
South African businessman, mining magnate, and politician. He was the
founder of the diamond company De Beers, which today markets 60% of
the world's rough diamonds and at one time marketed 90%. He was an
ardent believer in colonialism and was the founder of the state of
Rhodesia, which was named after him.
Rhodes
profited greatly from controlling Southern Africa's natural
resources, the proceeds of which funded the Rhodes Scholarship upon
his death. Rhodes never married, pleading that "I have too much
work on my hands" and saying that he would not be a
dutiful husband. Queen Victoria reportedly asked him if he was
a woman-hater; which Rhodes denied insisting "How could I
dislike a sex to which your Majesty belongs?"
Rhodes
famously declared:
"To
think of these stars that you see overhead at night these
vast worlds which we can never reach. I would annex the planets
if I could; I often think of that It makes me sad to see
them so clear and yet so far."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
245
"••• she was a Polish princess..."
"Princess
Catherine Radziwi/1 (March 30, 1858- May 12, 1941) was a Polish
princess from a famous Po/ish-Lithuanian aristocratic family called
the Radziwills. She was born as Countess Ekaterina Adamovna Rzewuska.
She married Prince WilhelmRadzNvill at age 15 and moved to Berlin to
live with his family. It was speculated that she was the author of a
book gossiping about the German Emperor William II and Berlin society
in 1884 under the pen name Paul Vasi/i.
She
stalked the English-born South African politician Cecil Rhodes and
asked him to marty het; but he refused. She wrote a biography
of Rhodes called "Cecil Rhodes: Man and Empire
Maker''.
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
246
"••• One was named Kelly..."
William
Kelly (August 22, 1811 - February 11, 1888), born in Pittsburgh,
Pennsylvania, was an American inventor. Kelly studied metallurgy at
the Western University of Pennsylvania. Kelly started experimenting
with his "air-boiling process," a process of blowing air up
through molten iron to reduce the carbon content, in 1847. His
initial goal was to reduce the amount of fuel required for iron and
steel making, because of the immense amount of timber
required
to make the charcoal. He discovered that, contrary to the
expectations of his iron workers, the injected air did not cool the
molten iron, but instead combined with the carbon to cause the iron
to boil and bum violently until the carbon was greatly reduced,
improving
the
quality of the iron or converting it to steel. His
experiments began in 1847. The same process was later independently
invented and patented by Henry Bessemer."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
247
"•••the other was Bessemer..."
"Sir
Henry Bessemer(January 19, 1813- March 15, 1898), English engineer
and inventor. Bessemer's name is chiefly known in connection with the
Bessemer process for the manufacturing of steel. Patents
of such obvious value did not escape criticism, and invalidity was
freely urged against them on various grounds. But Bessemer was
fortunate enough to maintain them intact without litigation, though
he found it advisable to buy up the rights of one patentee, while in
another case he was freed from anxiety by the patent being
allowed
to lapse in 1859 through non-payment of fees."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
248
"Another IS-BE who did this was Alexander Bell..."
·
sis sometimes common in scientific discoveries, simultaneous
developments can occur, as evidenced by a number of inventors who
were at work on the telephone.
Alexander
Graham Bell (3 March 1847- 2 August 1922) was an eminent
scientist, inventor and innovator who is credited with the invention
of the telephone. His father, grandfather and brother had all been
associated with work on elocution and speech, and both his mother and
wife were deat profoundly influencing Bell's life's work.
His research on hearing and speech further led him to
experiment with hearing devices that eventually culminated in
Bell being awarded the first U.S.patent for the invention of
the telephone in 1876.
In
reflection, Bell considered his most famous invention an intrusion on
his rea/work as a scientist and refused to have a telephone in
his study."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
249
••• " it was invented by several others, including
Elisha Gray."
"Elisha
Gray (August 2, 1835- January 21, 1901) was an American electrical
engineer and is best known for his development of a telephone
prototype in 1876 in Highland Park, Illinois, U.S.A.. Mr. Elisha
Gray, of Chicago also devised a tone telegraph of this kind
about the same time as Herr LaCour. In this apparatus a
vibrating steel reed interrupted the current, which at the other end
of the line passed through an electromagnet and vibrated a matching
steel reed near its poles. Gray's 'harmonic telegraph,' with the
vibrating reeds, was used by the Western Union Telegraph Company.
Since more than one set of vibrations- that is to say, more than one
note- can be sent over the same wire simultaneously, the harmonic
telegraph can be utilised as a 'multiplex' or many-ply telegraph,
conveying several messages through the same wire at once; and these
can either be read by the operator by the sound,
or
a permanent record can be made by the marks drawn on a ribbon of
travelling paper by a Morse recorder. Bell's March 10, 1876
laboratory notebook entry describing his first successful experiment
with the telephone.
Bell's
patent application for the telephone was filed in the US patent
office on February 14,
1876.
The usual story says that Bell got to the patent office an hour
or two before his rival Elisha Gray, and that Gray lost his rights to
the telephone as a result.
According
to Grays accoun( his patent caveat was taken
to the US patent office a few hours before Bell's application,
shortly after the patent office opened and remained near the
bottom of the in-basket until that afternoon. Bell's
application was filed shortly before noon on 14 February by
Bell's lawyer who requested that the filing fee be entered
immediately onto the cash receipts blotter and that Bell's
application be taken to the examiner immediately. Late that
afternoon, the fee for Gray's caveat was entered on
the cash blotter and the caveat was not taken to the
examiner until the following day. The fact that Bell's filing
fee was recorded earlier than Gray's fee led to the story that Bell
had arrived at the
patent
office earlier. Bell was in Boston on February 14 and did
not know this was happening until he arrived in
Washington on February 26. Whether Bell's application was filed
before or after Gray's caveat no longer mattered, because
Gray abandoned his caveat, which opened the door to Bell being
granted U.S. Patent 174,465 _ for the telephone on 7
March 1876."
-
Reference: Wikipedia.org
END
OF Footnotes